Skip to main content

Full text of "Supernaturals examined : in four dissertations on three treatises: viz. I. On the observations of the history and evidence of the resurrection of Christ ... II. and III. On miracles and prophecies, shewing the impossibility of the one, and the falsity of the other ... IV. On the defence of the peculiar institutions and doctrines of Christianity .."

See other formats


SUPERNATURALS 

EXAMINED: 

IN    FOUR 

DISSERTATIONS 

ON    THREE 

TREATISES: 

VIZ. 

I,  On  the  Obfervations  of  the  Hiftory  and  Evidence 
of  the  Refurreftion  of  Chrift.  By  Gilbert  Weft^ 
Efq; 

II.  and  III.  On  Miracles  and  Prophecies,  fhewing 
the  ImpofTibihty  of  the  one,  and  the  Falfity  of 
the  other ;  in  Anfwer  to  Mr.  Jackfon's  Letter  to 
Deists. 

IV.  On  the  Defence  of  the  Peculiar  Inftitutions  and 
Doftrines  of  Chrijiianity. 


Take  heed  leji  any  man  ciecei've you.  Mat.  xxiv.  4, 

Hunc  igltur  terrorem  animi  tenebrafque  neceffe  eft, 

Non  radii  folis,  neque  lucida  tela  did 

Difcutiant,  fed  naturae  fpecies  ratioque.  T.  Luc  ret. 

^Thefe  fears,   this  darknefs  that  o^er/preads  bur  fouls ^ 

Day  cant  difperfe,  but  thofe  eternal  rules 

That  fr§m  frm  premifes  right  reafon  dranvs. 

And  a  deep  infight  into  nature's  lamos. 


LONDON: 

Printed  for  F.  Page,   near  St.  Paul's. 


THE 

PREFACE. 

Reader, 

r  i  1  H  E  Jirjl  of  thefe  pieces  is  an  anfwer  to 
X      Gilbert  Weft,  Efq-y  to  let  him  hiow^  that, 
his  works ^  his  gojpel  works ^  though  great ^ 
cannot  fave  him.     It  mujl  be  through  faith,   to. 
be  in  a  go/pel  way ^  not  of  works,  left  any  man 
fhould  boaft  :  for  how  can  ordinary  works  merit 
an  extraordinary  reward "?   fTr  he  can  do  no 
more  than  others  \    they^   like  him^    have  been 
forced  to  leave  the  evidence  of  the  refurreBion 
^Jesus  as  indefenfihle  as  they  found  it :  fo  that, 
though  he  has  f aid  much^  it  is  little  to  the  pur •< 
poje  \    they  all  prove  Solomon V  writings  to  be< 
more  true  than  the  Evangelifts,  viz.  That  which'. 
15"  crooked  cannot  be  made  ftrait,    and  that- 
which  is  wanting,  cannot  be  numbered. 

I  have  been  the  more  bold  in  expofing  my  opi- 
nion^ becaufe  I  believe  it  to  be  the  dictates  of 
truth  and  right  reafon^  and  that  truth  is  moji 
conducive  to  the  happinefs  of  mankind:  this  I 
believe^  becaufe  I  fee  that  error  and  faljhood  tends 
to  man's  U7ihappi?iefs  ;  though  lam  not  infenfble^ 
that  every  good  hath^    in  its  confequenceSy  fome 

a  evil'y 


(  vi  ) 

roihy  and  that  every  error  and  evil  is  produBive 
offome  goody  hut  with  this  difference ^  error  be^ 
ing  itfelj  an  evil^    generally  and  naturally  pro- 
duces evil',    and  the  good  that  aj^fes  from  it^   is 
by  unavoidable  accident,    there  being  no  abfolute 
evil',  and  truth  being  a  good ^  its  pro  dudi  ions  are 
generally  of  the  fame  nature  •  the  evil  that  arifes 
from  it,  is  by  meer  neceffity  :  good  and  evil  being 
only  relative  properties,  naturally  and  necejjarily 
interwoven  in  the  nature  of  things ;    therefore^ 
though  truth  may  be  the  caufe  offome  evil  cou'* 
fequences,  as  Libe?-ty  alfo  is  -,  yet  they  are^  in  their 
confequences,  the  authors  of  fo  much  good,  that  1 
think  7ione  but  knaves,  madmen,  and  fools,  defire 
the  fupprefjion  of  tj^uth  and  liberty,  for  the  little 
and  partial  good  that  arifes,  or  that  is  likely  to 
arife,  by  fo  doing.     BaniJJj  truth,  and  you  ba- 
nifhfincerity  and  honefly,  confequently  all  virtue^ 
for  all  arifes  from  this  foundation  :    banifh  Li^ 
berty,  and  what  will  follow,  but  tyranny,  fla^ 
very,  and  violence  ?  if  truth  and  liberty  are  eX" 
tied,  all  manner  of  wic\ednefs  will  abound  as  an 
overflowing  deluge.     In  a  general  deflation,  fome 
are  gainers,  but  what  good  man  would  wifh  for 
it  upon  that  account  ?     Wi  fee  that  wars,  fires y 
tempefs,    inundations,    earthquakes,   peflilenceSy 
are  ?20t  abfolute  evils,    but  are  good  to  alter  and 
level  human  affairs  ;  for  in  the  fhake  and  jumble 
of  things,  as  they  make  many  rich  men  poor  j  fo 
by  them  many  poor  are  made  rich  -,  yet  he  mufi  be 
a  very  bad  man^    that  wifhes  or  helps  forward 
thefe  defolations. 

It 


(vii) 

It  may  btfaid^  that  truth  is  not  always  fit  to 
be  uttered':,  1  own  that  fome  particular  truthsy 
at  fome  particular  times ^  are  not  -,  but  the  gene- 
ral  truth  oj  nature ^  fuch  as  are  not  injurious  to 
good  government  and  foci al  virtue  s^  I  think  ought 
to  have  free  courfe-,  but  that  what  is  contrary ^ 
ought  not  to  be  propagated  nor  permitted :  for  the 
moji  excellent  human  knowledge^  is  that  which 
Jloews  wherein  human  happinej's  conjijlsy  and  moJi 
conduces  to  it :  though  I  think  that  every  one  is 
not  a  proper  judge  wherein  conjijis  this  fort  of 
knowledge, 

1  obferve  upon  refection^  in  the  ^6th  page^  I 
havefaidy  that  all  men  feek  their  own  good. 
/  would  not  be  underflood  to  mean  that  every  man 
feeks  only  his  own  good^  or  another's^  merely  for 
the  fake  of  himfelf-,  but  that  this  is  the  principal 
or  general,  720t  the  only  motive  of  human  aSlions. 
Man  is  a  machine  that  is  moved  by  various 
fpringSy  but  I  do  not  think  that  the  machine  man^ 
is  like  man's  machine  ^  though  he  is  certainly  the 
machine  of  nature^  or  of  God's  5  and  I  own  that 
he  can^  by  a  potver  in  himfelf  do  evil  as  well  as 
good;  but  as  Gody  from  the  perfedlion  of  his  na- 
ture ^  can-do  only  the  beji^  fo  he  can  never  blame 
himfelf  nor  behold  what  is  evil  to  hi?n^  nor  be 
unhappy  ordifpleafedy  which  are  the  fame  thing  in 
every  degree :  but  man  being  mutable^  and  there^ 
fore  fallible^  can  know  and  do  evil^  as  the  confer 
quences  of  his  aSiions  experiment alh  prove  :  7?ian 
therefore  is  free  to  do  bothy  but  God  is  not-,  for 
then  God  would  be  mutable  and  imperfect.  Men 
think  God  wants  power ^    if  he  cannot  do  other^ 

a  2  wife 


(   viii  ) 

wife  than  he  does,  not  conftdering  that  fuch  po^^r 
tt  ts  hts  perfeaion  ?2ot  to  have ;  for  though  he  has 
it  not,  he  wafits  it  not  -,  for  what  isperfeB  wants 
nothing.  God  has  all  perfea  and  poffible  power, 
hut  what  is  contrary  to  his  perfe&ion,  is  not  pof- 
fible with  him.  He  always  aBs  according  to  the 
invariable  perfeaion  of  his  nature,  and  contrary 
to  that  it  is  impofjible  for  God  to  a^l  yet  men 
think  God  could  have  made  the  world  better  than 
he  has  done,  if  he  would-,  for  he  can  do  what- 
eve?-  he  will.  Why  then  would  he  not  ?  Why  did 
he  not '?  What  is  this  but  magiiifying  his  power ^ 
to  diminifh  his  perfeaion?  But  the  anfwer  is 
plain  and  eafy,  God  could  not  do  otherwife  than 
he  has  done,  or  cannot  do  otherwife  than  he  does^ 
becaufe  he  could  not,  cannot  will  otherwife  than 
be  does,  or  than  his  will  is.  To  fuppofe  then 
God  could  have  made  the  world  better  if  he  would. 
What  is  this  but  fuppofmg,  if  God  can  will  what 
'tis  impofjible  hefhould,  then  he  may  do  what  it  is 
impofjible  he  otherwife  could?  Does  not  this  then 
amount  to  an  impofjibility  at  laft  ?  If  ^od  can 
do  better  than  he  does,  he  mufi  blame  him felf  that 
he  does  it  not  -,  for  fur  e  it  ?nufi  be  as  eafy  for  him 
io^  do  the  beft,  as  otherwife,  but  the  perfeaion  of 
hs  nature  muft  neceffitate  him  always  to  will  and 
do  the  befi.  Becaufe  men  read  that,  With  God 
all  things  are  poffible,  they  think  it  is  poffible  for 
God  to  aa  as  fcoltfk  as  men  do,  and  as  roman- 
tic as  they  think ;  that  he  can  make  a  camel  pa fs 
through  a  needle  s  eye,  or  an  elephant  go  through 
an  auger -hole.  But  the  excellency  of  his  nature 
does  not  permit  him  thus  to  alter  his  works  ;  he 

cafinot 


( i'^ ) 

cannot  will  things  fo  contrary  to  his  eternal  mini 
and  rule  of  a£iion  ;    he  cannot  aSl  fo  contrary  to 
his  conftant  aSlions^  becaufe  he  cannot  contradiSi 
himfelf     I  repeat  again^   that  the  perfeSiion  of 
God's  nature  necejjitates  bim  always  to  one  hefi 
manner  of  aSiion,    Well^  hut  fay  they^  God  is  not 
good  at  all^  if  bis  goodnefs  is  not  of  choice^  if  he 
can  do  no  otherwife^  if  it  is  ofnecefjity  and  not  vo* 
luntary.     What  is  this,  but  a  narrow  notion  of 
partial  goodnefs,  bringing  God's  nature  down  to 
man's,  conceiving  goodnejs  in  God  mufl  be  of  the 
fame  nature  as  goodnefs  in  man,  the  effect  ofpaffion 
and  partiality  of  mind  ^  Is  not  the  jun  lights  be-- 
caufe  it  is  not  always  naturally  and  neceffarily 
luminous  ?     Is  not  God  good,    becaufe  he  is  aU 
ways  the  fame  to  cdl,    univerfally,    or  one  uni- 
verfal  good?    mufi  goodnefs  in  God  fpring  from 
affeBion,  as  in  man  ?     Let  it  be  proved  to  be  fo^ 
and  I  will  affent  to  it  -,  but  I  do  not  fee  it  fo  in  the 
conduEl  of  his  providence,  by  which  only  I  think 
we  can  judge  \of  his  nature.     Is  not  that  man 
good,    who  is  naturally  juji,   benevolent,  benefit 
cent,  humane,  andfincere,  fo  that  he  mufl  offer 
violence  to  his  nature  to  aSl  the  contrary  f    If 
there  be  affeSlions,  there  are  paffions  in  Deity ; 
andifpaffons,  he  is  changeable -,  and  if  change* 
able,  imperfeSt ;  then  indeed  he  may  judge  wrongs 
and  do  wrong ;  may  make  bad  as  well  as  good ; 
may  mend  and  mar r  \    attempt,  and  fail  in  his 
attempts-,  may  do  and  undo ;  repent  and  be  angry  j 
be  plea  fed  and  difpleafed ;    happy  and  unhappy  : 
then  if  he  works  wonders,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered 
at ',  for,  indeed,  it  would  be  a  wonder  if  he  did 

not : 


(X) 

nbtj.t'ben  tt  ^would  be  no  wonder  if  he  ordered 
nature's  laivSy  and  confradiBed  his  own  laws  and 
otders.  This  would  be  agreeable  to  a  power  that 
€mdd  any  things  and  to  the  exercife  of  a  free 
power',  or  the  power  of  a  free-will^  that  can  as 
eafdy  will  wrong  as  rights  and  evil  as  good*,  for 
if  the  will  is  not  equally  indifferent  to  both^  how 
is.it  free  ?  And  if  it  be^  what  perfedtion  has  it  t 
cr  what  perfeB  invariable  rule  is  its  guide  ?  for 
if  one  nature  predominates^  fo  as  to  keep  under  or 
€onfine  its  contrary  nature^  how  is  the  nature ^ 
which  is  infubjeSlion  and  confinement ,  free'?  or 
how  can  the  pojfeffor  will  or  aSly  but  according 
to  the  guidance  of  the  ruling  nature  ?  and  this 
he  does  indeed  mo/l  freely  -,  and  for  this  fort  of 
freedom^  the  authority  of  St.  Paul  might  be  quo- 
ted^ if  we  made  that  our  rule  ^  but  this  makes 
it  neither  the  more  or  lefs  true^  for  things  are  as 
they  are  in  themfelves^  whatever  Paul  or  Peter 
might  think  or  fay  about  them, 

ne  lafl  of  thefe  pieces^  is  a  defence  of  a  Book 
entitled,  Deiftn  fairly  ftated,  and  fully  vindi- 
cated ;  becaufe  I  think  it  is  the  hone jl  perform^ 
ance  of  an  honeji  man^  and  becaife  his  anfwerer 
feems  to  me  to  have  more  of  the  fubtilty  of  the 
ferpent  in  him,  than  that  which  is  free^  open^ 
plain,  refplendent^  and  rational.  Olet  artifi- 
cium. 

If  printing  had  been  as  eafy  to  Me  as  writings 
thefe  pieces,  but  more  efpecially  thofe  on  miracles 
end  prophecies,  had  made  their  appearance  in 
public  long  ago.  On  thefe  twofubjeSis^  indeed^ 
Mr.  Cbubl?  has  treated  in  his  poji humous,  works, 

but 


(  xi  ) 

but  in  a  'very  different  manner  than  what  is  ben 
done  'y    which  were  in  the  print er*s  hands  long 
before  his  were.     1  will  'venture  to  fay ^   in  fa-- 
vour  ofthefe  his  laji  produBions^   that  theyfeem 
to  me  to  be  the  refult  of  his  lajl  and^  beji  judg^ 
tnent  of  things  \    exprejfed  with  great  freedom^ 
in  a  plain  and  ner^'jous  way  of  reafoningy    as 
clear  as  the  light ;  with  a  coolnefs  like  the  even- 
ing of  that  day  wherein  God  walked  in  Eden ; 
which  appears  to  be  metaphorically  more  true, 
here  than  there :  though  in  thefe  works  of  his^ 
that  great  and  good  many  iWr.  Fofter,  is  foiled^ 
and  the  divine  legation  of  that  mighty  dijpuiai^i\ 
ATr,  War  bur  ton,    is  torn  to  ragSy    never  to%e 
patched  tip  more :    and  if  hii  thoughts  oh^fbe} 
fcriptures,  ^;^  divine  impreffions/ ^;?  deity;' "'rci*^ 
ligion,    revelation,   ^  future  ftate,  G?c.  are'iiiifl 
attempted  to  be  anfweredy    I  Jhall  afcribe  ft  '"-h 
the  confcioufnefs  men  have  of  failing  in  the  at- 
tempt 'y  for  though  he  was  not  learned  in  words y 
his  words  are  fit  to  infirudl  moji  of  our  learned 
men,     I  aniy 


Reader, 

Your  WelKWifher 

to  the  way  of  Truth, 


Moral  Philosopher, 


Jufi  Puhlijhed, 

fTpHE  HiSTORYandCHARAcTERofSt.  PyfCTL 
J[  examined,  in  a  Letter  to  Theophilus,  a 
Chriftian  Friend.  Occafioned  by  Obfervations  on 
the  Converfion  and  Apoftlefliip  of  St.  Paul,  in  a 
Letter  to  Gilbert  Weji^  Efq-,  With  a  Preface,  by 
way  of  Poftfcript. 


( I) 

SUPERNATURALS 

EXAMINED. 

DISSERT  ATI  ONI. 

On  //6^  O  B  s  £  R  V  A  T I  o  N  s  of  the  hiftory  an 
evidence  of  the  refurreSiion  g/' Jefus  Chrift, 
by  Gilbert  Weft,  Efq-, 

THESE  Obfervations  are  occafioned  by  the  ob- 
jeftions  made  againft  the  evidence  in  "The  re- 
furre5iion  ^/Jefus  conftdered  •,  from  which,  the 
beginning  of  his  introduftion  tells  us  they  took  their 
rife  J  becaufe,  tho'  fatisfied  with  the  abilities  of  two 
of  his  antagonifts  to  that  piece,  he  was  not  fully  fa- 
tisfied  with  their  manner  of  clearing  the  f acred  wri- 
tings  from  all  the  contradiUions  charged  upon  them : 
therefore  he  fet  to  read  and  examine  for  himfelf',  be- 
ing afionifhed  at  finding  writers  who^  for  above  thefe 
1600  years ^  have  been  reputed  holy  and  infpired^ 
charged  with  fuch  a  contrariety  in  their  accounts^  as 
ill  agreed  with  either  of  thofe  epithets  :  and  becaufe 
he  thinks  he  has  difcovered  the  vanity  and  weaknefs 
of  fuch  imputation^  I  thought  fit  to  examine  his 
difcovery.  Such  obfervations  as  feem  to  carry  ar- 
gument with  them  I  fhall  only  regard  ;  the  reft  I 
pafs  over,  aiming  at  brevity.  As  this  piece  came 
out  after  The  refurreclion  defenders  fiript  of  all  de- 
fenccy  it  could  not  be  brought  in  to  ring  chimes  with 
the  reft,  and    therefore  muft  be  tolled  by  itlelf ; 

B  which 


(  o 

wKich  makes  the  mufic  the  duller,  but  the  tone  is 
not  the  lefs  clear  and  diftinft.  Since  reafons  for 
examination  of  things  are  objefted  againft  by  no 
difpotants,  if  we  allqw  the  authority  of  reafon  to 
fupercede  all  other,  of  what  confequence  is  the  lift 
oi  great  names ^  which  this  author  gives,  who  have 
been  of  the  believing  party  ?  for  all  religions  that 
'have  been  countenanced,  encouraged,  and  eftabliflied 
among  a  people,  muft  have  had  the  favour  of  many 
great  men.  When  we  feek  truth,  we  are  not  to 
regard  names^  but  things :  whether  therefore  the 
Writer  be  a  clergyman^  or  a  layman^  dignified  or 
without  dignity,  it  matters  not :  we  are  not  to  look 
to  the  writer,  but  to  what  is  written.  If  a  plowman 
fpeak  equal  truth  with  a  bipop^  or  a  nobleman^  it 
defef  ves  equal  regard  -,  for  tho'  there  ougTit  to  be 
a  deference  paid  to  mens  perfons,  according  to 
their  place  or  merit.  Truth  fhbuld  be  efteemed  the 
fame  in  all. 

I  fllall  not, trace  this  Obfervator  in  his  long  and 
perplexed  method  •,  fpr  if  all  agree,  as  he  would 
have  it,  concerning  the  evidence  of  ^  the  women  ; 
there  are  unanfwerable   Objeftions  which  he  has 
not  cleared  up,  but  puzzled  rather  by  a  multitude 
of  words  j  and  fome  that  he  has  evaded  without 
mentioning,  or  attempting  to  clear  up.     Suppofe 
the  matter  Ihould  turn  out,  as  he  has  endeavoured 
to  reprefent  it,  it  is  evident  the  relaters  vfcrc  mife- 
rahk  hiftorians^  to  put  their  readers  to  fo  much 
trouble  to  know  their  meaning,  and  reconcile  their 
differences.     But  it  will  be  found  by  farther  obfer- 
vation,  and  nicer  fcrutiny,  that  the  matter  is  irre- 
concileable^  and  that  revelation  is  fuch  a  light  to  rea- 
fon, as  reafon  cannot  find  out. 

The  gentleman  takes  great  pains  to  force  a  re- 
conciliation of  the  difagreeing  accounts  of  the  wo- 
men's evidence  of  the  refurredion  of  Jefus ;  as  if 

the 


(  3  ) 

the  making  them  confifienty  was  fufficient  to  prove 
the  truth  of  the  whole  \  or  that  the  whole  truth  rcfted 
on  the  agreement  of  thofe  'particular  accomp  ;  not. 
feeming  to  know,  that  the  truth  of  fa^s  are  not 
proved  by  the  conjijiency  of  the  relations  of  thofe 
fafts,  but  that  they  arc  infallibly  difprovUr  by  their 
inconfijiency :  for  it  is  not  fo  certain,  thatfeveral  ac- 
counts of  things  which  agree  are  true  ^  as  it  is  cer- 
-tain  that  wherein  they  difagree^  they  cannot  both 
be  true  ;  and  it  is  poflible  neither  of  them  may. 
The  manner  in  which  the  obfervator  has  attempted 
to  reconcile  the  text,  in  brief,  is  thus. 

Mary  Magdaleney  the  other  Mary,  and  Salome^ 
go  to  the  fepulchre,  as  in  St.  Mark^  to  which 
Mary  Magdalene  approaching,  kts  the  ftone  rolled 
away  -,  flie  leaves  her  companions,  and  runs  and 
tells  Peter  and  Jehn, 

Her  companions,  in  the  mean  time,  ^nter  the 
fepulchre,  fee  and  hear  angels,  who  tell  them  Jefus 
is  rifen,  and  bid  them  tell  it  to  the  difciples  ;  they 
returning  to  do  as  commanded,  Jefus  meets  thefe 
(Mary  and  Salome)  by  the  way. 

Before  they  come  to  the  difciples,  Pet^er  an4 
John^  by  the  information  of  Mary  Magdalene^ 
came  to  the  fepulchre  ;  they  found  it  op^n,  and  the 
body  gone,  but  no  angel. 

Mary  Magdalene^  who  went  again  with  Peter 
and  John^  ftays  behind  at  the  fepujchre,  after  they 
are.  gone,  and  there  fees  angels  and  Jefus^  who 
converfe  with  her,  as  in  St.  John^  and  flie  de- 
parts. 

Then  Joanna  and  women  with  her,  (among 
whom  Mary  Magdalene  was  not)  come  to  the  fe- 
pulchre ;  they  alfo  fee  and  hear  angels,  and  go  and 
tell  the  difciples  *,  which  occafions  the  dilciples  with 
Peter  to  go  again  to  the  fepulchre,  who  fee  the 
body  gone,  as  before,  and  now  fee  angels. 

B  2  But 


(4) 

But  when  Mary  and  Salome  made  their  report^  > 
this  deponent  faith  not.     This  fcheme  is  fraught 
with  thefe  difagreements  and  abfurdities. 

That  Mary  Magdalene  left  her  companion  (or 
companions)  and  returned  alone  to  acquaint  Peterl 
and  John^  and  was  not  one  of  them,  that  m^t  Jefus 
by  the  way,  is  contrary  to  St.  Matthew. 

That  Joanna  and  the  women  with  her  were  a 
different  company  from  Mary  Magdalene  and  her 
company,  is  contrary  to  St.  Luke  ;  and  that  their 
report  occafioned  Peler^  to  go  a  fecond  time  to 
the  fepulchre,  is  without  authority. 

That  Peter  and  John  went  a  fecond  time  to  fee 
no  more  than  they  could  at  firft ;  or  feeing  any 
thing  more,  heard  nothing  from  the  angels,  as  the 
women  did,  tho'  they  came  about  the  fame  errand  ^ 
or  that  they  had  any  difcourfe  together,  are  furmi- 
its,  conjeftures,  and  inventions. 

That  the  angels  and  Jefus  fent  a  meffage  to 
Peter ^  and  the  reft  of  the  difciples,  to  tell  them  he 
was  rifen  ?  yet  both  the  angels  and  himfelf  got  out 
of  the  way,  when  they  came  to  fee  after  him,  and 
yet  were  there  again,  as  foon  as  the  apoftles  were 
departed,  is  abfurd  and  improbable. 

That  fo  great  care  ftiouid  be  taken  by  the  angels 
and  Jefus^  to  deliver  a  meffage  to  the  two  Maries ^ 
or  (as  the  obfervator  will  have  it)  to  Mary  and  Sa- 
lome^ and  yet  it  was  not  their  report  to  the  apoftles, 
but  that  oi  Joanna  and  her  party  diftindl  from  them, 
that  told  the  refurre6lion  to  the  difciples^  is  an  ex- 
planation that  adds  blunder  to  the  hiftory  :  and  that 
there  is  no  account  when  they  that  faw  and  handled . 
Jefus  delivered  their  meffage  at  all,  according  to 
the  obfervator,  makes  a  manifeft  omiffion  and  error 
in  the  hiftorians.  But  this  is  a  meer  contrivance 
to  explain  an  inexpUcable  difficulty,  to    make  the 

particular 


(5) 

particular  reports  agree,  which  neverthelefs  they  fail 
to  do. 

If  the  women  that  were  with  Mary  Magdalene 
were  gone  back  from  the  fepulchre  before  Ihe  re- 
turned to  it,  and  in  their  going  faw  Chrift^  confe- 
quently  they  faw  \i\mfirft  ;  and  yet  St.  Mark  fays, 
Chrift/r/?  appeared  to  Mary  Magdalene. 

This  author  fays,  that  the  two  difciples  going  to 
Emmaus,  in  all  likelihood,  heard  not  the  report  of 
Mary  Magdalene^  (P^ge  7-)  i^^r  that  of  the  other 
Mary^  with  whom  he  joins  Salome ;  whereas  St.  Luke 
tells  us,  it  was  them  by  name  which  told  thefe  things 
unto  the  apoftleSy  and  mentions  them  together  as  one 
company. 

(Page  79.)  The  obfervator  fays,  ^"^t.  the  difficul- 
ty uponftating  the  appearances  to  be  different^  and 
made  to  different  perfons^  arifes  chiefly  from  Mary 
Magdalene  being  mentioned  as  prefent  by  eve^y  evan- 
gelift :  but  there  feems  to  be  this  reafon  for  it^  floe  was 
at  the  head  of  the  women  y  and  the  chief  of  thofe  who 
attended  our  Lord^  and  followed  him  from  Galilee. 
But  what  authority  has  this  author  to  contradidt  the 
text,  and  fuppofe  the  hiftorians  always  put  down 
her  name  as  one  among  thfem,  whether  fhe  was  there 
or  no.  If  the  text  cannot  ftand  upon  its  own  autho- 
rity, it  neither  can  on  his  explanation  of  it.  Our 
fquire^  by  a  very  pretty  method,  contradiSfs  the  text 
to  reconcile  the  contradictions  of  it.  But  as  I  be- 
lieve he  knows  Greek  better  than  St.  Matthew  did, 
he  muft  needs  know  what  St.  Matthew  knew  no- 
thing of,  and  therefore  owns,  (p.  24.)  that  there  are 
two  inaccuracies  to  be  charged  upon  St,  Matthew. 

The  firft  is,  that  Mary  Magdalene,  with  the  other 
Mary,  faw  the  angel.  This  he  may  alfo  charge  up- 
on St.  Mark  and  Luke^  for  they  fay  the  fame.  An 
orthodox  man  I  perceive  may  contradict  the  text, 
to  make  that  which  is  apparently  wrongs   appear 

right -^ 


(6) 

right '^  but  he  that  is  cautious  of  error  muft,  rigbt 
or  wrongs  fwallow  down  the  contradi5!ions  of  it.      -^ 

Thefecondis,  that  St,  Matthew  takes  no  not ici 
nt  all  of  Salome,  who  was  prefent.  How  does  the 
gentleman  know  fhe  wasprcfpnt?  He  imagines  it. 
If  his  imagination  is  right,  how  does  he  excufe^thefe 
things?  why  thus:  by  faying,  the  evangdiJls  wer^. 
illiterate  men^  not  Jkilled  in  the  rules  of  ekq^uencs^  or 
grammatical  niceties  \  yet  very  often  he  quotes  th^ 
Greek  to  prove  his  point  by  grammatical  niceties. 
Sometimes  they  are  faid  to  have  the  extraordinary 
affifiance  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be  be- 
lieved; and  at  other  times,  thpy  are  reprefented  as 
not  having  the  common  affifiance  of  common.  fenfCy 
that  they  may  be  excufed.  :.^/if> 

I  am  not  for  making  a  breach  where  mere  is 
none.  I  do,  and  always  have,  pais'd  over  abitn- 
dance  of  little  particulars,  and  trifling  matters,  that 
the  defenders  of  the  refurreftion  puzzle  themfelves 
about  to  reconcile ;  but  I  cannot  agree  with  them 
that  cannot  agree  with  themfelves.  I  cannot  believe 
that  contradi^lions^  ahfurdities^  and  difagr cements  are 
true.  I  ntv^r  fir ain  the  text,  to  make  it  fpeak  what 
it  does  not,  or  to  fignify  otherwife  than  it  naturally 
does :  I  am  more  wiUing  to  fee  truth  than  error  in 
it ;  and  had  rather  reconcile  it,  than  fct  it  at  va- 
riance 5  but  I  do  not  think  it  my  duty  to  receive 
that  as  truth,  which  does  not  appear  like  it  •,  or  by 
forced  confl:ru6lions  to  endeavour  to  make  that  ap- 
pear  to  be  truth,  which  does  not,  or  allow  things  to 
be  contrary  to  what  they  appear  to  me:  for  this 
is  not  to  find  truth,  but  to  falfify  it  •,  not  to  endea- 
vour to  fee  things  in  the  light,  but  to  lock  them  up 
in  darknefs.  I  am  not  for  ?nifreprefenting  things, 
but  for  reprefenting  them  in  a  clear  and  proper  man- 
ner. I  am  willing  to  bp  convinced  by  reafon ;  and, 
when  convinced  of  error,  thankfully  to  acknowledge 

it. 


it    I  love^trlith,  tho' it  be  unfalhionable,  difcoun* 
tert^nced,  and  defpifed :  inquiry  is  the  way  to  it* 

I  proceed  to  prove,  that  however  thefe  hiftorians 
difagree  in  their  narrations,    each  of  /^^;»  plainly 
(hews,   by  his  dory  of  tlie  womens  going  to  the 
fefHilchre,    that  Mary  Magdalene  was  one  of  them 
that  ^ent  thither,    whether  with  company  more  or 
lefs.  Or  \vithout,   and  that  each  of  them  intended  it 
for  her  first  time  of  going  there.     Matthew  fig-, 
fiifies,  that  fhe  and  another  came  thither  immediate- 
ly after  thefepulchre  was  opened,  and  not  one  of  them 
fay  fhe  Nvas  there  before.     St.  Mark,    that  fhe  and 
two  more  faid  among  themfelves  in  going,   fFho 
fball  roll  us  away  the  ftone  from  the  fepukhre  ?  there- 
fore fhe  is  not  to  be  fuppofed  to  have  feen  the  flone 
rbUed  ^Way  before.     St.  Luke  fays,    fhe  and  others 
went  there,  and  carried  fweet  fpices  to  anoint  or  em^ 
balm  the  body  •,   therefore  Mary  Magdalene  had  not 
been  there  before,  and  faw  the  body  gone,  and  there- 
fore 'tis  evident  that  each  writer  intended  his  own 
account  of  Mary  Magdalene'*^  going  to  the  fepul- 
'  chre  to  be  the  firfl  time  of  her  going  there,  as  well 
as  St.  John,  who  tells  us  only  of  her  going  while  it 
was  yet  dark,  and  finding  the  fepulchre  open,  runs 
back  fui-prized,  and  tells  it,  faying,  ^hey  have  taken 
the  Lord  out  of  the  fepulchre,  and  we  know  not  where 
they  have  laid  him.     The  time  indeed  that  St.  John 
fpeaks  of  her  going /r/?  there,    will  allow  for  her 
going  again  with  other  women^  but  the  other  parti- 
culars are  irreconcileable  to  it ;    therefore,    however 
contradictory  their  accounts  are  to  one  another,    'tis 
not  in  the  wit  of  man,   without  contradictions  and 
abfurdities,    to  make  them  otherwife,    or  reconcile 
the  matter  by  fuppofing,  as  the  gentleman  does,  that 
women  came  at  different  times,    and  in  different  cotn- 
panics  to  thefepulchre. 

This 


(8) 

This  ohfervator  fays,  Mary  Magdalene  went  the 
firft  time  with  the  other  Mary^  and  Salome ;  and 
as  foon  as  flie  faw  the  fepulchre  open,  leaving  them 
behind,  ran  and  told  Peter  and  John  of  it ;  and  nei- 
ther faw  the  angels  at  the  fepulchre,  nor  Jefus  in 
her  return.  Becaufe  the  ftory  told  by  St.  John  does 
not  agree  with  what  St.  Matthew^  Mark,  and  Luke 
fay,  he  denies  them  to  be  true :  and  becaufe  St. 
Matthew*^  ftory  of  the  watch  does  not  agree  with 
other  circumftances  in  the  fame  evangelift,  nor  with 
what  is  faid  in  all  the  others,  I  have  denied  that 
ftory  to  be  true.  How  then  does  he  by  this  inven- 
tion reconcile  the  evangeUfts  more  than  I  do  ?  Wc 
are  then  agreed  that  St.  Matthew  is  wrong  \  and 
one  may  as  well  conclude,  without  any  contrivance, 
to  fet  them  right,  that  the  circumftances  of  their 
f  roofs  do  not  agree  \  as  by  long,  tirefome,  and  vex- 
atious labour  to  avoid  the  embarraifment,  fall  into 
as  great  at  laft  •,  and  by  taking  pains  to  prove  they 
do  agree,  prove  unavoidably,  contrary  to  defign, 
that  they  cannot  he  made  to  agree  \  which  renders 
them  more  fatally  worfe,  than  if  there  had  been  no 
pains  taken  about  them.  And  fmce,  of  the  two 
women  that  touched  him,  St.  Matthew  fays  Mary 
Magdalene  was  one,  which  this  author,  tho'  a  Be- 
liever, fays  was  not  \  it  further  invalidates  the  proof, 
and  makes  that  worfe  which  is  already  too  bad,  and 
in  very  deed  cannot  be  mended. 

The  next  obfervation  is,  that  there  were  fever al 
diftin6i  appearances  of  angels,  becaufe  thefe  appear- 
ances too  do  not  agree  •,  but  I  think  'tis  more  likely 
there  were  none  at  all,  and  that  'tis  as  well  to  be  an 
oinbelieverupon  eafy  terms,  as  to  take  abundance  of 
pains  to  be  a  heretic,  and  fo  diftanced  from  the  or- 
thodox  faith,  after  all  one's  labour. 

Our  obfervator  fays,  the  angels  (i.  e.  the  ghofts) 
did  not  teU  Mary  Magdalene  that  Jefus  was  rifen, 

tho* 


(9) 

tho'  St.  Matthewy  Mark,  and  Luke,  fay  they  did; 
but  he  only  denies  what  they  fay,  to  make  thenni  fay 
as  he  would  have  them :  therefore,  as  his  methods 
of  interpretation  are  Jirained  and  unnatural^  they  tend 
only  to  difcover  the  greatnefs  of  his  emharraffment,  as 
well  as  of  thofe  on  his  fide  that  have  been  before 
him.  Tho'  he  thinks  he  has  done  better  than  they, 
he  is  much  miftaken.  He  fays,  the  angels  were  not 
always  vijihle,  hut  appeared  and  difappeared  as  they 
thought  proper.  If  angels  are  creatures  of  mens 
making,  as  I  apprehend  they  are,  men  can  do  what 
they  will  with  them :  but  that  fubftance  which  is  the 
objedb  of  fenfe,  muft  remain  the  obje6t  of  the  fame 
fenfe,  while  it  remains  the  fame  fubftance,  if  it  be 
not  removed,  nor  intercepted,  or  there  is  no  cer- 
tainty in  our  fenfes.  An  angel  that  vanifties,  as 
bubbles  do,  is  a  meer  apparition,  a  phantom,  an  ig^ 
nis  fatuus^  an  angelic  bubble,  but  not  a  real  fubftan- 
tial  angel ;  if  there  be  any  real  fubftance  in  angels, 
and  if  an  angel  be  not  a  meer  phantom,  or  a  crea- 
ture of  man's  airy  fancy  or  imagination. 

(P.  36,  37.)  If  any  one  alks,  For  what  purpofs 
d.id  the  angels  defcend  from  heaven  ?  he  tells  us,  to 
fright  away  the  foldiers,  and  give  the  women  free  ac- 
€efs  to  the  fepulchre.  But  why  did  not  the  angels 
fuffer  them  to  ftay  and  fee  Chrifi  rife  ?  No,  then 
they  would  have  blabbed  the  fecret,  and  we  might 
have  had  other  teftimony  than  that  of  the  faints  ;  if 
it  came  any  other  way,  it  had  been  unfanftified : 
'tis  not  for  heathens  to  proclaim,  nor  for  pagans  to 
preach  the  gofpel !  Or  is  it  afked,  why  the  angels 
ftaid  not  'till  the  women  came,  before  they  rolled 
away  the  ftone,  that  they  might  have  feen  Chrijl 
rife  ?  No,  Chrifi  left  his  linen  behind  him,  for  a 
proof  that  it  was  not  proper  for  them  to  fee  him 
rife,  nor  for  him  to  ftay  till  it  was  light. 

C  (P. 


(    10    ) 

(P.  17.)  The  obfervator  owns,  that  the  foldiers 
fatv  not  Chrift  come  out  of  the  Jepulchre^  being  in  a 
fwoon  or  trance.  The  arjgels  were  quite  rafli,  hot, 
and  hafty,  they  flafh'd  their  lightning  too  foon  ; 
one  would  think  it  burnt  their  fingers  to  contain  it. 
The  foldiers  themfelves  faid  they  were  ajleep  ;  St, 
Matthew  fays,  they  became  like  dead  men^  which  is 
much  the  fame,  for  deep  refembles  death  :  perhaps 
they  might  be  drunk,  and  fo  either  in  a  fwoon,  or 
ajleep ;  and  the  facred  hifcorian  might  as  probably 
dream  at  the  end,  as  at  the  beginning  of  his  book. 
Tho'  this  is  fufficient  to  anfwer  this  great  book,  yet 
i  ihall  make  fome  further  remarks. 

The  gentleman  paffes  over  without  notice  my  ar- 
guments againft  the  probabihty  of  there  being  any 
watch,  only  he  infinuates  *,  that  the  fetting  a  guard 
is  true,  becaufe  we  have  no  authentic  a5l  of  the  elders 
and  chief  priejls  to  the  contrary.  This  feems  to  me 
intended  to  wave  a  difficulty  that  cannot  be  encoun- 
ter'd,  for  the  circumftances  in  our  own  evangehfts 
contradict  their  own  pofitive  proof.  If  the  chief  priefts 
had  made  fuch  an  a6l  that  had  reached  us,  we  fhould 
have  faid,  it  had  been  made  by  them  after  St. 
Matthew\  gofpelwas  written,  in  contradiftion  to 
him  ;  and  it  could  not  be  done  before,  if  they  knew 
nothing  of  it.  He  fiys  -f ,  l!he  Sanhedrim.^  by  an 
exprefs  deputation  to  all  the  fynagogues  cf  the  Jews 
throughout  the  world,  only  fays,  that  the  difciples  of 
Jefus  came  by  night,  and  ftole  away  his  body,  with- 
out making  any  mention  of  the  Roman  ^^.^r^ij  ;  there- 
fore, to  be  furc,  they  knew  of  none  :  this,  iliys  he,, 
was  by  an  amendment  of  theirs,  widiout  telhng  ua 
how  it  was  before  the  amendment.  Another  argu- 
ment given  us,  that  the  difcipk^s  did  not  (leal  away 
tiie  body,  is,    becaufe  in  the  alls  of  the  apoflles  they 

*  Pa^e  345.  f  Page .364., 


CO 

are  not  charged  with  it.  This  makes  it  the  more 
likely  to  be  fad  \  becaufe  that  author  has  not  men- 
tioned fuch  an  accufation,  which  'tis  owned,  in  St, 
Matthew^  they  flood  charged  with ;  and  he  endea- 
vours to  difcharge  it,  by  the  ftory  of  watching  the 
fepulchre.  The  report  of  the  difciples  ftealing  the 
body  away,  and  faying  he  was  rifen,  which  is  con- 
fidently believed  by  the  Jewijh  nmon  from  that  day 
to  this^  is  a  confefTion  that  there  was  not  evidence 
enough  to  convince  them  of  the  truth  of  the  refur-- 
redion  of  Jefus^  at  that  time  when  it  was  faid  to 
be  done  :  yet  now,  1700  years  after,  in  a  foreign 
country,  the  bare  reports^  the  contradi^ory  reports 
of  we  know  not  who^  is  efleemed  fufficient  to  con- 
vince us ! 

Juft  as  I  was  writing  this,  came  to  fee  m.e  my 
old  friend  Rahhi  Nathan  Sahtecha^  a.  man  well  vei  fed 
in  the  controverfy  between  the  Jews  and  Chriftians^ 
to  whom  I  communicated  my  meditations  on  this 
fubjed: ;  he  broke  out  in  the  following  words,  which 
I  took  a  memorandum  of,  as  follows  : 

'  The  whole  relation  of  the  refurred:ion  of  Jefus 
'  feems  to  be  rather  that  of  dreamers  and  vifionaries, 
'  than  of  matters  of  fad,  it  is  fo  confufed  and  .blind- 
'  ly  told.  So  abfurd  and  contradidlory  is  your  go- 
'  fpel  hifcory,  that  its  own  relations  are  its  own  rc- 
'  futation. 

'  The  foldiers  made  a  falfe  report,  as  we  are  told 

*  by  thofe  who  v/ill  have  it  that  the  fcpuK-lire  was 
'  guarded  by  foldiers,  (which. we  know  nothing  of;) 
^  but  if  it  was  fo,  did  not  Jefus  know  it  ?  if  nor, 
'  fure  he  never  rofe :  if  he  rofe,  why  did  he  not  by 

*  his  prefence  confure  it  ?    What  did  he  rife  again 

*  for,    if  it  Wis  to  be  a  fecret  ?    better  he  had  never 

*  rifen  at  all,  than  thus  to  rife,  and  fecrete  himfelf. 

*  How  did  he  prove  himfelf  to  be  the  light  of  the 

*  worlds    if  he  left  the  world  in  darknefs  about  his 

C  2.  ^rc- 


(    12    ) 

*  refurreftioii?  the  great  article  of  all,  and  proof  of 
'  all  his  other  proofs,  left  unproved !  for  if  he  be 
'  not  rifen,    O  ye  Chriftians !    your  faith  is  vain  I 

*  and  if  he  is  rifen,  and  we  are  left  in  darknefs  about 

*  it,  ye  can  neither 'bring  us  nor  yourfelves  into  the 
*-  light  of  it  I ' 

I  told  him  that  my  author  faid  *,  that  Chrifi  pro- 
mifed  to  give  that  evil  generation  a  fufficient  proof  of 
his  rifing  from  the  grave  ^  after  lying  three  days  in  it ; 
but  that  he  abfolutely  denies  Chrifi  promifed  to  ap- 
pear to  them, 

'  I  grant  it,  (faid  Rabhi  haftily)  nor  to  any  one 
'  elfe.  The  patchwork  promifes  do  not  agree  with 
'  the  patchwork  performances.     So  then  this  was  a 

*  fufRcient  proof,  v/ithout  the  appearance  of  it.  Sup- 

*  pofe  Dr.  Emmes^s  difciples  had  affirmed  he  rofe 

*  from  the  dead^    and  that  fome  of  them  had  feen 

*  him^  as  they  might  have  affirmed,  could  they  but 

*  have  convey' d  away  his  body  by  night ;   would 

*  England^  would  London  have  thought  it  a  fufficient 

*  proof  of  his  rifing  from  the  grave  ?    If  this  would 

*  have  been  infufficient  for  you,    how  could  the  like 

*  be  fufficient  for  us  ?     Our  fathers  required  a  rea- 

*  fonabie  proof  of  his  rifing  from  the  dead,  and  the 

*  moft  reafonable  of  all  proofs  was  fuch  as  the  na- 

*  ture  of  the  cafe  afforded.     This  faft,    if  it  was  a 

*  fad,    afforded  a  perfonal  evidence,    and  no  other, 

*  and  they  defired  no  other  \    an  evidence  the  moft 

*  eafy  to  him,  and  moft  convincing  to  them.  This 
'  would  have  been  the  fulleft  proof,  the  jufteft  te- 
'  ftimony,  the  trueft  demonftration,  the. moft  na- 
'  tural,  moft  reafonable,  and  moft  proper ;  every 
'  way  fit,  and  no  way  unfit ;  in  every  refpedl  right, 
'  and  in  no  refpe<5l  wrong :  the  utmoft  fatisfadlion 

*  they  could  have,  was  to  have  feen  and  heard  him 

*  Page  302. 

'as 


(  13  ) 

*  as  before,  fuch  a  proof  as  their  fenfes  would  not 
'  permit  them  to  deny  ;  but  fmce  that  was  denied 
'  to  them,  they  had  a  right,  and  a  very  juft  right, 

*  to  deny   all    other  pretended  evidences.      Your 

*  Chrift  declared  that  we  were  to  believe  in  him  \ 

*  but  believing  others  of  him,  is  not  believing  in 

*  him. 

But  (replied  I  in  the  obfervator's  fenfe,  expreffed 
in  page  303)  "They  had  no  juft  pretenjions^  who 
were  unbelievers^  and  persecuted  him^  to  the  evi- 
dence given  the  others, 

'  Yes,  (returned  he  upon  me  fmartly)  the  more 
'  juft  pretenfions,  and  he  under  an  indifpenfible  ob- 

*  ligation  to  appear  to  them,  above  all  others ;  to 

*  many  in  common,  as  much  as  to  one  -,  to  all  the 

*  Jews^  as  well  as  to  your  apoflie  Paul^  who  had 

*  been  a  perfecutor  ;  that  where  fin  abounded^  grace 

*  might  much  more  abound  \  that  he  might  fhew 

*  himfelf  an  impartial  being,  and  a  lover  of  man- 

*  kind  •,  that  he  might  prove,  he  could  pradiife 
'  the  precepts  he  taught ;  love  ye  your  enemies^  and 

*  do  good  to  them  that  hate  you  \  that  he  might  re- 

*  femble  him  whcfe  fon  he  called  himfelf-,  that  is, 

*  the  heavenly  father^  who  fends  his  fun  and  rain  on 

*  the  juft  and  unjuft  ;  that  he  might  adl  according 

*  to  his  own  profelTion  ;  that  he  was  come  to  feek  and 
'  to  fave  them  that  were  loft  •,  that  he  might  prove 
'  the  truth  of  what  he  declared,  that  he  came  to  call 
^  finners  to  repentance,     I   fay,  (continued  he)  ac- 

*  cording  to  his  own  precepts  and  profefTed  prin- 
*-  ciples,  Jefus  was  under  an  indifpenfible  obligation 

*  to  appear  to  that  generation  of  our  people  ;  to  his 

*  bittereft   and    moft    malignant   enemies  -,    which 

*  muft  have  converted  them,  C2.\i{rc\^joy  inheaven^^ 

*  according  to  his  own  doftrine,  and  brought  im- 

*  mortal  honour  to  himfelf  on  earth.     Who,  (but 

*  chriftians  themfelves)  can  believe  bthcrwifc  than 

*  we 


f  H  ) 

^  we  do  ; — that  the  difciples  of  Jefus  Jlole  him  away 
'  h  '^ig^t'i  if  he  appeared  to  none  but  them  ?  nay, 

*  it  muft  appear  dubious  to  the  thinking  part  of 

*  chriftians  ;  therefore,  we  have  the  greateft  reafon 

*  in  the  world  to  beheve,  the  refurredion  was  made 

*  by  thofe  v/ho  afTerted  it.     The  difciples  had  the 
'  leaft  caufe  of  any  for  fuch  an  appearance,  as  they- 
'  were  believers  already,  and  if  they  were  righteous 
'  men  ;  for  fuch  need  no  repentance,     Jefus  pro- 

*  Felled,  he  came  not  to  call  the  righteous  to  repen- 

*  tance :  But  if  the  difciples  were  not  righteous  men, 

*  what  had  he  made  of  them  all  the  while  he  had 
'  been  with  them  ?  and  what  were  they  the  better 
'  for  being  his  difciples  ?  if  they  were  not  righteous 

*  men,  what  reafon  have  we  to  believe  them  ?  it 

*  had  been  better  to  have  converted,  and  lent  his 

*  enemies  to  preach  the  gofpel,  by  making  difciples 

*  of  them  that  were  qualified.     If  your  Chrift  was 

*  the  light  of  the  worlds  as  he  declared  himfelf  to 
'  be  ;  why  did  he  not  fife  in  the  light,  and  enlighten 

*  the  world  with  his  prefence  ?  v/hy  did  he  rife  and 

*  fet  in  darknefs  .f^  why  did  he  arife  in  the  dark,  and 

*  afterwards  play  leaft  in  fight  ?  was  he  afraid  of  a 

*  fecond   crucifixion  ;   where   was   his   miraculous 

*  power  ?  \i  he  came  into  the  worlds  that  the  world 
'  thro^  him-  might  believe^  and  that  believing  they 
'  weight  be  faved^  why  did  not  his  works  correfpond 
'  with  hisdc6lrine  ?  why  did  he  deny  us  the  reafon- 
'  able  evidences  of  a  well  grounded  faith  ?  and  how 

*  then  can  you  chriftians  blame  us  for  not  believing 

*  this  was  he  that  fhould  come^  and  that  we  are  not 

*  to  look  for  another?  for  what  works  did  he  do  ? 

*  it  is  plain  our  fathers  queftioned  his  miracles  ^  if 

*  they  faid,  he  caft  out  devils  by  Beelzebub,  what 

*  could  they  mean,  but  that  they  thought  it  ftrata- 

*  gem,  and  not  pure^  miracle  *,  that  the  devil  was 

*  put  in,  before  he  was  caft  out  by  the  fame  art. 

'  It 


(  IS) 

<  It  is  certain  that  miraculous  works  of  real  good- 

*  nefs,  could  not  be  afcribed  by  them  to  the  devil, 
'  as  is  confidently  pretended.  Whatever  wonders 
'  are  attributed  to  him  in  your  gofpels,  it  is  evident 

*  they  were  all  done  in  the  dark,  or  out  of  fight  of 

*  any  but  his  friends  ;  whatever  thofe  may  have 
'  written,  who  wrote  what  they  pleafed  :  for  they 

*  are  all  as  good  as  denied,  fince  they  own  that  a 

*  miracle  was  what  our  fathers  wanted,  as  a  proof 

*  of  his  charafter.  What  fign  Jhew eft  thou  that  we 
'  may  fee  and  believe  thee  ;  what  doeft  thou  worky 
'  was   their  cry  ?  and  whatever  may  be  by  your 

*  gofpel  hiftorians  pretended,  Jefus  himfelf  confef- 

*  fed,  he  that  doeth  truths  comet h  to  the  lights  that 

*  bis  works  niay  he  manifeft  -,  and  as  this  was  his 

*  own  doftrine,  it  was  calling  on  him  to  put  it 

*  in  pradice,  and  to  come  to  the  light,  that  they 

*  might  come  to  the  truth  •,  and  know  the  truth  of 
'  his  light,  and  the  light  of  his  truth :  for  as  he 

*  that  walks  in  darknefs,  knows  not  whither  he 
^  goes  ;  fo  he  that  believes  in  darknefs,  knows 
'  not  the  confequence  of  fo  blind  a  faith.  A  mira- 
'  culous  proof  of  his  miflion  was  what  they  perpetu- 
^  ally  called  upon  him  for,  as  your  evangelifts 
'  themfelves  confefs  •,  therefore  they  never  had  a 

*  fatisfadory  one.     At  length  we  are  told  his  own' 

*  refurreElion  was  to  be  the  confummate  proof  and 

*  and  evidence  of  his  miflion  •,  and  fee  how  this 

*  proof  is  proved,  and  this  evidence  turns  out ! 

*  then  it  is  to  be  proved  by  another  miracle  I  what 
'  does  this  look  like  P  the  honeft  man,   that  can 

*  pay  the  juft  demands  made  upon  him  in  current 

*  coin,  will  never  Ihufflle  off  his  creditors  with  bad 

*  bills.  If  the  ftory  of  one  miracle  be  defedtive, 
'  how  can  it  be  patched  up  by  another  of  a  different 
'  kind  I  where  was  the  refidence  of  Jefus  the  forty 
^  days  he  is  faid  to  abide,  on  earth  after  his  refur- 

^  reftion  ? 


(  ,6  ) 

*  redlon  ?  how  could  he  be  alive  fo  long  among 

*  his  difciples,  and  not  be  difcovercd  to  others  ? 

*  why  did  he  not  in  all  that  time  appear  in  public  as 
^  before  ?   why  did  he  fecrete  himfelf  on  purpole 

*  to  make  his   refurreftion  doubted  ?   why  is  the 

*  means  of  falvation  made  fo  unreafonable,  that  we 

*  muft  believe,,  what  did  not  appear  ?  lijefus  kept 

*  out  of  the   fight  of  unbehevers,  they  could  not 

*  be  convinced  ;  and  if  his  rifmg  again  was  not  to 

*  convince  them,  to  what  purpofe  was  it  ?   why  did 

<  not  the   difciples  proclaim  that  Jefus  was  rifen, 

*  before  they  reported  he  was  afcended  •,  and  net  to 
'  be  feen,   while   his  own  appearance  could  have 

*  proved  it  ?  why  did  he  fend  his  difciples  (as  they 

*  fay  he  did)  to  be  knocked  at  head,  for  telling 

*  people  what  they  could  not  believe  -,  when  he 
«  might  have  prevented  their  ill  fuccefs  only  by  his 

<  appearance  ?   wliich  would,  have  prevented  their 

*  perfecution  ; — fo  their  blood  is  owing  to  his  ill 
'  condudt.     The  watch  (if  there  was  any)  denied 

<  his  refurreftion.     What  is  pretended  of  the  terri- 

*  ble  angel  and  earthquake,  was  before  any  difciple 

*  came  to  the  fepulchre,  according  to  Matthew* s 
«  own  account ;  how  then  could  the  difciples  know 
«  any  thing  of  the  matter  ?  did  the  foldiers  tell 

<  them  ?  then  whom  themfelves  call  liars,  were  the 

*  authors  :  I  dare  fay  the  high  priefts,  and  elders 

*  were  not  fo  great  with  the  difciples  to  acquaint 
'  them  with  it.  Does  not  this  then  look  like  for- 
«  gery,  and  fufficient  of  itfeif  to  fhew  of  what  na- 
'  ture  it  is,  without  an  authentic  aft  of  the  elders 

*  and  chief  priefts  to  the  contrary  ?    and  if  they  re- 

<  ally  bribed  the  foldiers  to  report  what  they  did, 

*  I  would  fain  be  informed  how  the  difciples  came 
*.  to  know  it :   it  appears   to  me,   concluded  he, 

*  that  the  greateft  of  all  gofpel  miracles  is  this,  that 

*  fo  mean  a  plot  fhould  have  fo  mighty  a  fuccefs  ; 

'  tho' 


(  17) 

*  tho'  this  may  be  accounted  for,  but  I  have  faid 
'  enough  to  you,  and  too  much  to  moft,  and  iri- 
^  deed  I  think  fufficient  to  all ;  '*  and  fo  he  de- 
parted. 

I  think,  upon  refleftion,  the  Rabbi  has  faid  all 
that  need  be  faid  to  reafonable  men,  and  to  others 
'tis  not  needful  to  fay  any  thing  -,  'tis  enough  for 
the  former,  and  every  thing  faid  is  not  fufficient  or 
too  much  for  the  latter:  yet  to  corroborate  the 
whole,  a  few  rifmg  confiderations  claim  the  reader's 
regard. 

We  are  told,    that  Chrifi  explained  to  the  two 
difciples  going  to  Emmaus^  from  Mofes  thro*  all  tht 
prophets^    the  things  concerning  himfelf:    but  we  are 
not  told  what  that  neceffary  explanation  was ;   the^ 
give  us  no  manner  of  account  what  was  this  revela- 
tion made  to  them  \   fo  that  our  eyes  are  ftill  holdeft 
that  we  cannot  know  him.     And  tho'  as  it  feems  at 
another  time  he  opened  their  underjtandings,  that  they 
might  underfiand  the  fcriptures^  they,  nor  their  fuc- 
ceffors,  do  not  open  ours,   nor  tell  us  any  part  of 
what  he  faid  ;    and  notwithttanding  he  commanded 
them  to  [peak  that  in  the  lights    which  he  fpoke  to 
them  in  darknefs^    (Mat.  x.  27.)   it  is  kept  in  the 
darknefs  he  delivered  it.     Suppofing  then  they  had 
all  the  evidence  pretended,    fmce  we  have  nothing 
of  the  evidence  they  had,  why  fhould  we  be  required 
to  beheve  as  they  did  ?     And  if  the  matter  of  their 
ftories  be  true,  that  Jefus  rofe  from  the  dead ;  which 
faft  is  not  difputed,  but  the  evidence  of  it,  for  it  is 
told  in  fo  miferable  a  manner^   that  'tis  evident  mif- 
takes  are  conveyed  to  us ;    therefore  our  faith  of  it 
is  on  a  fallible  foundation^  and  confequently  is  not 
founded  on  divine  infpiration,   but  on  the  difagree- 
ing  reports  of  perfons,  whom  neither  we  nor  our  fa- 
thers ever  knew,   nor  when  nor  where  they  were  firft 
reported  •,  nor  can  we  have  better  \  and  all  adverfe 

D  pro^f, 


(  i8  ) 

proof,  the  Chrijiians  have,  with  all  their  art  and' 
power,  deftroyed.  They  began  the  burning  ofbooks^ 
early,  A^s  xix.  19.  and  as  loon  as  they  had  pow- 
er, burnt  not  only  books ^  but  men ;  to  the  honour  and 
glory  of  Chrift'^  church,  for  every  church  fubfifts 
by  facrifice.  Believe  or  be  damned  was  the  firft 
Chrijtian  authority,  and  believe  or  be  burned  was  the  ^ 
next,  as  foon  as  they  had  power  to  make  it  and  put 
it  in  execution.  To  hate  friends  and  relations  for 
Qhn^^s  fake^  is  a  true  Chriftian  do^rine^  and  con- 
fequently,  to  perfecute  and  burn  them  for  Chrtfi\ 
fake,  is  a  true  Chriftian  fpirit.  Does  not  a  law  ta 
punifh  a  man  for  not  believing  a  report,  afford  rea- 
fon  enough  to  render  it  fufpicious  ?  for  'tis  not  the 
nature  of  truth  to  ufe  any  authority  but  that  of  right 
reafon  and  clear  evidence.  She  never  obtrudes  her- 
felf  on  truft,  nor  forces  her  way  by  pains  and  pe- 
nalties. From  thofe  that  will  not  regard  her  voice, 
fhe  turns  away  ;  their  diiregard  brings  on  their  own 
difgrace  and  punifhment.  Does  not  the  neceflity  of 
believing  the  thing  propofed  on  hard  and  rigid  terms y 
Ihew  the  reafon  of  that  neceffity  ?  for  if  you  don't 
believe,  you  will  examine  •,  and  examination  makes 
frauds  as  well  as  truths  appear.  If  the  reporters  and 
afTertors  cannot  work  upon  men's  reafon^  they  mufl:,. 
in  order  to  be  believed^  work  upon  their  paffions^  for 
all  depends  upon  belief -^  therefore  he  that  believes- 
and  profeffes  fhall  be  faved  I  noble  encouragement  1 
and  he  that  believes  not^  fhall  be  damned!  dreadful 
terror !  whom  they  cannot  lead,  they  drive  v  the 
firfi  takes  in  all  eafy  good-natured  fools,  the  other 
all  tardy  timorous  onds.  So  the  poor  fools  of  this 
world  are  perfuaded  that  by  this  means  they  are 
.  made  rich  and  wife  in  faith.  Thus  thofe  who  are 
governed  more  by  their  paffions  than  reafon^  the 
fimple  2iVL'diftnners^  who  are  by  much  the  greater  part 
of  the  world,  are  drawn  in  \  thefe  bring  numbers  in- 

ta 


(  »9  ) 

to  the  church,  numbers  bring  power,  and  by  pow- 
er the  reft  are  compell'd,  at  leaft  to  pretend  belief. 
Thus  faith,  of  one  fort  or  other,  like  a  fpiritual 
deluge,  has  over-run  the  world.  As  when  the  dogs 
are  muzzled,  the  wolves  will  deftroy  the  fheep  j 
fo  filence  the  wife  and  experienced,  and  the  incau- 
tious will  be  taken  in,  and  become  the  prey  of  men 
pra6lifed  in  deceit.  This  may  certainly  be  faid  of 
the  mother  church,  whatever  may  be  pleaded  for  her 
children, 

(Pag.  203 . )  This  writer  owns,  that  as  St.  John  fays, 
TWICE  Jefus  came  in  when  the  doors  werejhut,  he  in- 
tended  tojignify  that  he  came  in  VMraculouJly,  or  he  v^ould 
not  have  mentioned  that  other-wife  trifling  circumjihnce 
of  the  doors  being  fhut.  As  this  Gentleman  confeiTes 
it  requires  no  great  depth  of  philofophy  to  underfiand  it 
impojfible,  that  it  cannot  he  imagined  how  a  f olid  body 
can  penetrate  a  f olid  body,  and  yet  both  of  them  remain 
the  fame  bodies  after  as  before  \  'tis  the  plainer  truth  ; 
and  tho'  it  be  fo,  I  apprehend  that  St.  John^s  faith 
was  able  to  remove  this  mountain:  for  faith  can 
furmount  all  contradi6lions.  That  a  material  and 
a  fpiritual  body  may  be  the  fame,  or  different  only 
at  different  times,  according  to  the  will  of  the  fpirit 
that  poffeffes  it,  might  have  been  St.  Jobn^^  opinion 
for  aught  we  know,  if  we  mviy  conjedure  his  faith 
by  the  fa6ls  he  relates.  Though,  according  to  this 
way  of  thinking,  the  gentleman  merrily  fays,  in 
this  fenfe,  the  fpirituality  of  the  walls  and  doors  may 
be  as  well  infirred  as  the  fpirituality  of  Chriji^s  body, 
and  imagines  that  argument  would  very  well  have 
become  me  -,  I  really  think  the  fame,  had  I  firft  had 
that  unlucky,  as  he  has  the  kuky  thought.  In  mc 
indeed,  it  would  have  been  as  he  fays,  fophijiical^ 
ludicrous,  and  abfurd  \  in  him  I  really  think  it  is 
witty,  pleafant,  and  a  propos.  He  feems  to  grant, 
(p.  206.)   that  what  is  contrary  to  the  laws  of  na- 

P  2  t;ure^ 


(   20   ) 

ture,  cannot  be  effefted :   How  comes  he  then  to 
talk  of  a  power  that  can  control  the  laws  of  nature^ 
(p.  207.)    and  opening  a  pajfage  thro^  walls  and 
doors,    without  making  any  viftble  breach  in  them  ? 
for  if  this  be  not  effefted  by  fome  natural  means, 
'tis  as  much  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nature,    as  the 
other.     If  the  laws  of  nature  are  the  laws  of  God, 
and  he  can  fubvert  thofe  laws,    then  God  can  con- 
tradid  himfelf,  and  every  abfurdity  is  poffible  with 
him  ;    but  if  this  be  impoflible,    then  God  can  do 
nothing  fupernatural.     This  is  a  fketch  of  an  anfw©r 
to  his  challenge  (p.  142.)  on  the  impoflibility  of 
Miracles.     Let  thofe  that  think  this  point  (fays  he) 
can  be  made  out,  try  their  flrength  in  this  argument, 
which  fuper cedes  all  other  objeElions  that  can  be  made 
in  favour  of  any  miracle,     A  diflertation  on  this  fub* 
je<5t  follows,  that  anfwers  his  challenge. 

As  to  the  three  thoufand  faid  to  be  converted  by 
St.  Peter^s  fermon,  I  have,  in  my  opinion,  heard  a 
thoufand  times  better  fermons,  that  I  fear  have  never 
converted  three-,  therefore  I  am  dubious,  if  the 
word  thoufand  be  not  an  interpolation.  If  his  fer- 
mon converted  them  all,  then  all  the  others  talking 
with  tongues  was  to  no  purpofe :  It  may  be  they 
talked  in  the  fpirit,  fince  'twas  by  the  fpirit  they 
fpoke ;  for  we  are  not  told  one  word  that  any  of 
them  faid,  befides  Peter  •,  and  if  the  hiftorian  was 
faithful  (which  is  not  to  be  queftioned)  undoubted- 
ly he  has  told  us  all  they  faid  ;  for  if  'tis  not  to  be 
fuppofed  they  omitted  any  thing  againft  themfelves, 
as  they  have  not  mentioned  that  the  Jew  rulers  did 
not  accufe  the  difciples  of  ftealing  away  the  body  of 
their  m after,  when  they  were  brought  before  them, 
therefore  there  was  nothing  faid  by  thofe  rulers  about 
it,  and  therefore  the  Difciples  had  no  hand  in  it :  I  fay, 
as  they  omitted  no  circumftance  that  made  againft 
thtmfelves,  it  cannot  be^imagined  but  they  faithfully 


(    21    ) 

inferted  every  miraculous  circumftance,  and  all  the 
parficulars  of  prodigies  that  happened  in  favour  of 
themfelves  and  their  mifTion  j  therefore  not  mention- 
ing what  the  others  f^id,  fhews,  they  faid  nothing. 

If  this  wonderful  converfion  be  true,    *tis  no  lefs 
wonderful  that  fo  many,    and  all  at  once,    believed 
the  refurreftion  of  Jefus  then,    and  fo  few  of  them 
have  believed  any  thing  of  it  Jince.     The  Holy 
Ghoft,  if  he  had  gone  on,    might  foon  have  con- 
verted the  whole  nation  by  three  thoufand  in  a  day. 
What  hindered  this  hopeful  progrefs  ?  It  was  not  in 
man's  power  to  flop  his  maker's  -,  why  then  was  his 
arm  Jhortened^    fince  he  wills  that  all  men  he  faved^ 
and  no  man  can  fave  himfelf  ?     I  apprehend  this 
miracle  of  the  tongues  has  fome  myftical  meaning; 
and  it  feems  to  me  to  be  this,  that  as  cloven  tongues 
fat  on  the  head  of  the  fpeakers,    it  Ihews  that  the 
gofpel  has  a  two-fold  interpretation^    and  that  the 
preachers  are  double  tongued^    fo  that  the  hearers 
cannot  underftand  the  fpirit's  meaning.     The  fpi- 
rit  came  like  the  rujhing  of  a  mighty  wind^    and 
has  continued  to  be  like  that  boiflerous  element  ever 
fmce.     There  were  men  gathered  together  from 
every  nation  under  heaven^  that  the  gofpel  might  be 
preached  to  all  nations  ;  this  is  typical  of  a  world  of 
confufion  in  the  church ;    what  believers  take  for 
rapfody  and  infpiration^    not  only  unbelievers,    but 
Other  fort  of  believers,  look  upon  as  drunkennefs  of 
opinion,  and  infatuation.     There's  the  fame  reafon 
;he  Chriftian  church  fhould  be  typical,  as  the  Jew- 
ijh  ;    for,  as  my  author  fays,  Inafmuch  as  the  Jew- 
ilh  religion  did  virtually  contain  the  hopes  of  the  gof 
fel^    the  religion  itfelf  was  a  prophecy :    fo  as  the 
Chriftian  religion  does  virtually  contain  the  hopes  of 
the  promifes  of  heaven,  'tis  itfelf  a  prophecy,   or  a 
type  of  the  better  covenant  of  good  things  to  come  \ 
for  the  good  of  it  is  certainly  not  yet  come,   nor 

ever 


(22) 

ever  llkdy  to  come  to  men,  till  men  come  fo  hea-^ 
ven. 

The  Ohfervatcr  takes  thofe  particulars  for  grant- 
ed, that  he  Ihould  prove  ;  and  argues  from  thofe 
as  if  already  proved,  that  you  muft  take  for  grant- 
ed :  thus  from  their  own  accounts  of  things  he  at- 
tempts to  make  their  ftojries  good,  which  he  but 
attempts  ^  and  from  fadls  not  granted,  he  attempts 
to  prove  the  grand  faft  in  difpute ;  which  may  as 
well  itfelf  be  granted,  as  proofs  from  the  fame  foun- 
dation. This  he  calls  (p.  294.)  a  long  and  fcrupu- 
bus  examination  of  the  fever al  particulars  which  con- 
flitute  the  evidence  of  the  refurre^fion.  And  then, 
fays  he,  /  have  endeavoured  tofhew^  that  never  were 
any  fa^is  that  could  better  abide  the  tefl ;  and  con- 
cludes, as  if  he  had  fuccecded,  that  never  was  there 
a  fa5t  more  fully  proved  than  the  re  fur  region  of 
Chrifi  ;  when  at  the  fame  time  none  was  ever  lefs, 
and  the  inconfiflencies  and  abfurdities  of  the  relations 
deitroy  all  proof;  and  wanting  its  eflentially  necef- 
fary  and  natural  proof,  has  no  proof  in  nature.  If 
a  man  rife  from  the  dead,  to  be  publickly  known^ 
and  was  not  publickly  feen^  his  ends  are  fruftratcd 
by  his  own  inadiion,  or  wrong  adion  :  he  is  non-. 
fuited  for  non-appearance,  If  enemies  as  well  as 
friends  have  no  proof  of  it,  it  i$  but  a  partial  proof. 
If  Jefus  rofe,  that  men  might  believe  who  were  not 
his  difciples,  that  end  was  too  weakly  effected  -, 
for  of  the  difciples  themkWes  fome  doubted.  What 
is  done  in  the  dark,  wants  light  for  its  difcovery. 

This  author  being  reduced  by  mecr  neceffity  to 
make  the  evangelifts  agree  •,  for  fads  fornis  con- 
jeftures  ;  for  they  do  not  agree  to  infmuate  what 
he  does,  or  countenance  his  infmuations.  When 
one  ftory,  told  by  feveral  perfons,  is  irreconcileable^ 
there  is  no  other  way  of  reconciliation,  than  to  fay 
they  are  different  flarieSy  and  if  that  method  fail,  it 

had 


(  2-3  ) 

had  been  better  never  to  attempt  if.  To  force  s^ 
ftory  to  agree  that  does  not,  is  lilce  forcing  a  ftory 
to  be  true  that  is  not.  They  that  can  reft  fatisfied 
with  reports  on  the  credit  of  the  reporters,  and  be- 
lieve the  poflibiUty  of  miracles,  are  capable  of  be- 
lieving any  thing,  if  they  believe  the  reporters  cre- 
dible perfons.  Nothing  is  more  eafy  than  to  plant 
belief  in  the  mind  before  reafon  fprings  up  ;  and  it  is 
difficult  in  moft  to  eradicate  it,  when  it  is  deeply 
rooted  by  long  continuance.  This  faith  is  a  weed 
that  generally  choaks  the  growth  of  reafon.  Is  this 
the  revelation  that  is  to  enlighten  our  underftand- 
ings,  that  we  cannot  underftand  wherein  the  light 
of  it  confifts  ?  that  muft  be  fhrouded  in  fubterfuges 
of  fuppofitions  and  imaginations,  to  make  it  fo 
much  as  have  the  appearance  of  that  neceffary  agree- 
ment, without  which  it  cannot  poffibly  have  the 
leaft  appearance  of  truth  ? 

The  obfervator  endeavours  to  prove-  the  fadl^ 
by  the  exa6t  accompliftiment  of  Chrift's  W9rds  *  ; 
tho'  a  thoufand  proofs,  without  the  right,  will  ne- 
ver do  ;  and  this  alone,  is  the  only  fatisfaftory 
one,  viz,  a  fatisfadion  given  to  the  people  in  com- 
mon. One  of  his  aftcrtions  for  proofs  is,  that 
Jefus  foretold  his  death  and  refurre^lion  \  tho'  he 
fhould  firft  have  cleared  up  the  objeftions  again  thefe 
pretended  predictions  in  'l^he  refurre^ion  confidered^, 
in  which  is  plainly  fhewn,  that  thofe  to  whom  it  is 
faid  to  be  foretold,  foreknew  nothing  of  the  matter  ;. 
confequently  thofe  predidions  wfere  made  after, 
and  afcribed  to  him  :  and  as  that  of  his  refurreEiton^ 
fo  was  that  of  his  death  ;  for  both  are  put  together 
in  the  hiftory  •,  which  deftroys  the  ftory  of  the 
watch  :  but  this  very  material  argument^  our  ob- 
fervator being  not  willing  to  obferve^  paiTes  over  in 
filence.     What  is  the  meaning  of  this,  but  that  he 

knew 
*  Page  211. 


(  24  ) 

knew  it  was  wifeft  fo  to  do  ;  for  he  thought  that 
few  who  read  the  refurre5lion  conftdered^  would 
read  his  obfervations  on  it.  To  anfwer  this  fingle 
pointj  two  more  fuch  volumes  as  his  will  be  too  little. 

Another  prediftion  afcribed  to  Jefus^  that  this 
author  mentions,  is  the  treachery  of  Judas.  But 
Jefus  appeared  to  have  no  foreknowledge  of  this^ 
wheii  he  promifed  that  the  twelve  apoftles,  fhould 
Jit  on  twelve  thrones^  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 
Ifrael,  Judas  being  one  ;  tho'  I  fuppofe  Judas  has 
loft  his  commifTion  fince. 

The  ohfcrvator  does  not  mention  two  prophecies^ 
afcribed  to  Chrift,  which  fhould  have  been  fulfilled 
long  ago,  but  are  not  yet  come  to  pafs* 

1.  The  temporaUties  promifed  his  difciples  for 
adhering  to  him,  Mark  ,x.  30.  That  they  fhould 
receive  an  hundred  fold  in  this  world  for  whatever 
they  loft  at  that  time^  new  relations^  and  large  in- 
heritances •,  unlefs  they  found  their  new  profeflion 
of  catching  men  inftead  of  fifh  bring  them  in  Cent, 
per  Cent,  and  fo  turn  to  a  very  good  accounts 
This  was  not  fulfilled  otherwife  in  this  worlds  nor 
is  likely  to  be,  even  in  faith,  unlefs  the  old  exploded 
doftrine  of  the  expected  millenium  be  revived. 

2.  The  coming  of  himfelf  in  power  and  glory, 
with  all  it's  figns  and  concomitants,  which  was  to 
have  been  immediately  after  the  deftrudlion  of  Je- 
rufalem^  Mat.  xxiv.  29.  Mark  xiii.  24.  Not- 
withftanding  the  difciples  were  to  endure  perfecu- 
tions,  they  were  to  be  prefent  at  that  time,  either 
alive  or  raifed  up  from  the  dead,  i  theff.  iv.  13, 
to  the  end.  Mat.  xxiv.  4,  15,  23,  25,  33^  42, 
44.  Mark  xiii.  5,  7,  9,  18,  21,  23,  29,  33,  35, 
37.  Luke  xxi.  8,  9,  12,  to  20,  28,  31,  34,  36. 
and  that  generation  was  not  to  pafs  until  all  thefe 
prophecies  were  fulfilled  ;  and  both  heaven  and 
earth  fhould  foonpr  fail  than  this  prediftion.  Matt. 

xxir. 


(   25    ) 

kxiv.  34.  35.  M^r^  xiii.  ^o^  31.  I.«i&^  xxi.  32, 
^3.  and  when  he  fent  forth  his  difciples  to  preach 
the  gofpel,  he  told  them  (as  we  read)  Mat.  x.  23. 
Te  Jhall  not  have  gone  over  all  the  cities  of  Judah 
until  the  fon  of  man  be  come  ;  therefore  the  apoftles 
called  it  the  lajl  times ^  and  the  end  of  the  world. 

I  fuppofe  it  will  be  objeded,  if  the  prophecies 
are  not  of  Chrift's  making,  but  afcribed  to  him  af- 
terwards ;  why  have  they  afcribed  falfe  prophecies 
to  him  ?  for  I  made  the  fame  objediiion  to  Rabbi 
Nathan^  who  returned  me  this  anfwer. 

*  The  prophecies  that  the  mefTiah  fliall  be   a 

*  perfonal  king  in  this  world,  are  too  plain  to  ad- 

*  mit  of  any  equivocation,  or  explain  away  by 
'  myftery.  It  is  fo  exprefsly  predicted,  that  if  this 
^  is  not  to  be  depended  on  to  be  literally  accompUfhed, 
'  there  is  not  any  prophecy  to  be  depended  upon  5 

*  fo  that  when  we  Jews  are  able  to  give  up  this,  we 
'  fhall  give  up  all  the  reft  for  chimeras  or  impofi- 
'  tion.  It  was  impofTible  to  perfuade  our  nation 
^  otherwife,  nor  did  ever  Jefus  attempt  it.  There- 
'  fore  when  he  was  crucified,  it  was  plain  he  could 
^  not  be  that  mefliah  which  was  expefted.  What  was 
'  then  to  be  done  to  keep  up  the  forlorn  hopes  of  the 

*  difciples  ?  what,  but  to  fecure  his  body  where  no 
'  eye  could  fee  it,  and  give  out  he  was  rifen  and  af- 

*  cended,  in  their  fight  to  heaven,  and  that  he  had 
*•  promifed  he  would  come  again  armed  with  pow- 
'  er,  reward  his  adherents,  punifh  all  his  and  their 

*  adverfaries,  give  to  his  friends  eftates  and  places 
'  under  his  government  for  a  thoufand  years,  that 
'  Jerufakm  ftiould  be  renewed,  and  the  temple  re- 
^  built,  tho'  then  fubjeded  to  the  Gentiles^  and  be 
'  made  the  glqry  of  the  whole  earth,  and  the  feat 
'  of  univerfal  monarchy.  They  that  believed 
'  Jefus  was  rofe  from  the  dead,  were  capable  of 
'  believing  all  the  reft  :  for  wl^at  is  impofiible  to  a 

E  '  miraculous 


(  26  ) 

*  miraculous  power  ?  and  with  this  bait  the  difciples 

*  catched  men.     It  is  our  fteady  faith  in  God  by  his 

*  prophets,  and  our   faithfulnefs    to    God's  laws, 

*  given  to  us  by  Mofes^  maugre  all  perfecutions  in 

*  this  world,  that  keeps  us  ftill  a  diftin^  people  from 

*  all  others  -,  and  from  thofe  we  have  fuffered  mod, 
'  by  whom  we  ought  to  have  been  favoured  moft  ; 
'  thofe  I  mean  (faid  he)  that  borrow  their  religion 

*  from  us  j  and  have  by  their  own  confeffion  the 
'  means  of  falvation  from  our  race.     Admit  we  did 

*  wrong  in  crucifying  him,  we  did  it  ignorantly  in 
'  unbelief  (for  which  Paul  obtained  mercy  •,)  and 

*  the  gofpel  owns,  that  //  was  fo  ordained  to  be  for 
'  your  falvation  -,  and  what  were  our  fathers  that 

*  they  could  withftand  God,  if  we  are  given  over  to 

*  infidelity  and  hardnefs  of  heart  by  him  *,  how  can 

*  we  fruftrate  his  will,  who  does  what  he  will  in  the 

*  armies  of  heaven^   and  among  the  inhabitants  of 

*  the  earthy  and  who  can  ft  op  his  hand^  or  fay  unto 
'  him,  what  doefi  thou  ?  But  we,  againji  hope,  be- 

*  lieve  in  hope  •,  which  proves  us  to  be  the  children 

*  of  Abraham  •,  and  therefore  thofe  to  whom  the 

*  promifes  are  made.'  Then  with  a  folemn  figh, 
and  an  involuntary  tear  that  dropt  as  he  fpake,  *  O 

*  righteous  Lord  Jehovah,  faid  he,  remember  Ifrael 

*  thy  chofen,  and  Jacob  thine  inheritance.'  And 
turned  away  to  weep  forth  what  he  could  not  utter. 
The  moft  fincere  chriftian  cannot  be  more  fincerC' 
than  he. 

It  argues  the  utmoft  partiality  and  blindnefs  to 
affirm,  as  this  author  does,  (p,  307.)  that  the 
apojlles  and  evangelifis  were  the  authors  of  the  Scrip- 
tures whofe  names  they  bear  *,  we  have  the  concurrent 
atteftation  of  all  the  earliefi  writers  of  the  churchy 
deduced  by  an  uninterrupted  and  uncontrolled  tradi- 
tion, from  the  very  times  of  the  apoflles,  which  is  fuck 
an  authentication  of  thofe  facred  records,  as  ;>  not 


(27) 

to  he  overturned  hy  hare  frefumption^  and  afurmifed 
and  unproved  charge  of  forgery.  The  charge  of 
forgery  is  not  a  bare  prefumption  and  furmife  :  it 
has  been  owned  by  believers  themfelves,  as  in  "The 
refurre5iion  re-conjidered^  (p.  49,  50.)  It  is  bare 
prefumption  to  affert  confidently,  that  we  have 
an  uninterrupted  and  uncontrolled  tradition  to  the 
contrary ;  for  there  is  no  reafon  to  prefume  ^  it, 
Befides  Dr.  Mills  has  difcovered  a  paffage,  giving 
an  account  of  a  general  alteration  of  the  four  gof- 
pels,  in  the  fixth  century,  recorded  by  ^inuis^  an 
African  bifhop,  who  flourifhed  in  that  age,  (fee 
Cave's  hift.  lit.  ^.  415.)  in  his  Chronicon^  which 
was  printed  by  Canifius^  at  Ingoljlad,  in  1 600,  and 
by  Jofeph  Scaliger,  in  his  edition  of  the  Chronicon  of 
Eufebius.  The  paffage  is  this  :  in  the  confulfhip  of 
Maffalia,  at  the  command  of  the  emperor  Anaftafius, 
the  holygofpels^  as  written^  idiotis  evangeliftis,  are 
corrected  and  amended.  Dr.  Mills  likewife  tells  hs, 
that  St.  Ifidore,  bifhop  of  Seville^  relates  the  fame 
in  his  Chronicon,  This  fhews  how  incorrupted  our 
facred  records  are  -,  and  T  think  that  corruptions  or 
abfurdities,  concerning  watching  the  fepulchre,  are 
fo  plainly  fhewn,  in  The  refurre^ion  of  Jefus  con- 
Jidered^  as  evidently  difplay  fuch  forgeries  or  errors 
from  fome  quarter,  which  are  indefenfible.  If  they 
carry  this  proof  with  them,  we  need  not  run  back 
for  many  ages  to  prove  they  have  it  not,  from  a 
church  abounding  with  forgery  and  corruptions, 
and  every  impiety  ;  and  therefore  a  rpoft  undoubted 
incorruptible  repofitory  of  pure  and  unfpotted 
truth  !  It  is  moft  fit  and  fatisfa6tory  however,  that 
it's  own  intrinfic  nature  fhould  fpeak  it^s  worth  ; 
let  it  (land  the  teft  of  human  judgment,  and  be 
judged  as  that  fays  men  are  to  be  ;  by  it's  words  he 
it  jujlified  or  condemned.  I  know  not  whether  the 
facred  writings,  as  they  are  called,  are  thofe  of  the 

E  2  writers 


(•28) 

writers  whofe  names  they  bear,  or  not ;  and  if  they 
are,  I  know  not  who  nor  what  thofe  men  were, 
but  their  bare  names  only ;  therefore  cannot  take 
things  related  on  the  credit  of  I  know  not  who,  that 
were  the  relaters.  It  is  not  reafonable  I  fhould  be 
obliged  to  take  that  for  truth,  which  has  not  the 
appearance  of  it,  upon  truft  to  thofe  that  might  be  , 
either  men  cunning  or  foolifh,  honeft  or  diflioneft, 
for  aught  any  man  in  the  world  now  knows,  or  can 
poflibly  know  about  them  :  therefore  I  think  the 
authority  that  ought  to  govern  our  minds  and  man- 
ners fhould  be  reafonable,  or  the  authoi-ity  of  evi- 
dent truth  and  and  reafon  only. 

Permit  me  to  mention  fomewhat  in  favour  of  the 
evangelijls^  and  conclude  ;  and  there  is  no  doubt, 
but  moft  of  my  readers  will  believe,  that  for  me 
fo  to  do^  is  a  fign  of  drawing  near  a  conclufion. 

Tho'  the  holy  ghoft  was  promifed  to  bring  all 
things  to  the  remembrance  of  the  difciples,  he  was 
not  always  prefent ;  for  St.  Paul  fays,  i  Cor,  vii, 
1 2 .  Now  Ifpeak  not  the  Lord :  if  the  Lord  had  been 
then  prefent,  fure  St,  Paul  would  have  given  him 
the  pre-eminence  of  fpeech,  and  been  filent  while 
the  Lord  fpoke  ;  and  therefore  he  might  not  be 
prefent  to  the  facrcd  hiftorians,  at  the  time  when 
they  wrote  ;  and  fo  flips  and  errors  might  creep  in : 
and  if  he  was  prefent,  they  were  but  men,  and 
therefore  falhble  ;  for  tho'  the  better  half  of  ChriJJt 
was  God;  he  was  fubje<5t  to  the  infirmities  of 
manhood,  and  to  be  provoked  to  fay  many  things, 
(Luke  xi.  ^^.)  which  perhaps  he  would  not  other- 
wife  have  faid,  and  which  the  writers  do  not  feera 
to  have  recorded,  tho'  in  him  it  is  faid  dwelt  the, 
fulnefs  of  the  Godhead  bodily^  (which  is  not  true 
manifeftly  •,  for  if  fo,  all  God  was  in  him,  and  all 
the  creation  befides  fubfifted  without  God,  and 
confequently  exifted  without  God,  and  is  indepcnr 

dent 


(29) 

dent  of  him  ;)  yet  tho*  it  were  fo,  the  manhoocf 
prevailed  over  the  godhead,  at  a  time  wh^n  the 
manhood  wanted  it's  afliftance  moft  ; — in  tl>e  time 
of  his  fufferings.  The  apoftle  Paul^  whp^boafted 
he  had  as  much  of  the  holy  ghojl  as  any^man,  next 
to  his  mafter,  had  Jin  always  frtfefit  with  him. 
And  if  the  holy  ghoft  did  bring  all  things  to  the  re- 
membrance of  the  writers ;  yet  how  could  they 
have  patience  to  write  all  that  the  holy  ghoft  re- 
membered them  of,  when  St.  John  (xxi.  24,  25.) 
tells  us,  that  if  all  the.  things  were  written  that 
Jefus  did^  he  fuppofes  that  even  the  world  itfelf 
could  not  contain  the  books  that  Jhould  be  written^ 
And  the  world  now  is  fcarce  able  to  bear  or  regard 
all  the  pros  ^nd  cons  about  it.  With  this  I  Ihall 
finifh,  as  St.  John  did,  who  knew  when  he  had 
faid  enough  ;  and  in  fo  doing  imitate  the  bleflecj 
example  of  one  of  the  greateft  faints,  in  one  of  the 
very  beft  things  done  by  him. 


S  tJ  t  E  R' 


(  30  ) 

SUPERNATURALS 

EXAMINED. 

DISSERTATION    II. 

On  Mr.  JACKSON'i  Leffer  /c?  Deists: 
Shewing  the  Impossibility  (^/'Miracles  and 
Prophecies. 

In  a  Dialogue  between  a  Chriftian  and  a  Deifi. 

The  Introductory  Discourse. 

C    y\  T  your  requeft,  Sir,  I  come  to  pay  this 

jLjl  friendly  vifit. 

Z).  I  thank  you,  Sir,  and  am  prepared  to  enter- 
tain  you  in  a  friendly  manner.  .  In  this  arbour,  fit 
for  retirement,  pray  fit  down  ;  let  friends  be  free  ; 
it  is  the  Hfe  of  friendfhip  ;  there  is  not  any  thing 
more  agreeable  to  me,  than  to  contemplate  and 
converfe  ;  here  is  good  wine,  which,  difcretionally 
ufed,  is  fit  to  keep  alive  the  good  fpirit  of  our 
converfation. 

C,  The  place,  the  feafon,  and  the  perfon  are  all 
pleafing  to  me  ;  but  what  the  end  may  be,  I  know 
not,  and  I  fear  not  ;  feeing  the  means  are  good. 

D.  My  mind  has  conceived,  and  labours  to  be 
delivered, 

C. 


(31  ) 

C.  I  am  afraid  your  teeming  mind  is  big  with 
fome  monfirous  'production  -,  let  me  be  neither  mid- 
wife, nor  nurfe  ;  but  I  will  fit  by  you,  while  you 
deliver  yourfelf. 

J3.  That  will  do  as  well :  but  that  which  you 
raflily  conjedture  to  be  a  monfter^  is  truth, 

C.  Then  it  is  truth  gives  you  pain. 

D.  I  am  only  in  pain  to  be  delivered  ;  but  it  is 
a  pleafing  pain,  like  that  of  love. 

C.  If  you  are  not  big  with  a  monjler^  it  is  a 
miracle. 

D.  If  you  are  not  a  chrifiian^  you  are  a  con* 
jurer  ;  you  have  luckily  hit  the  nail  on  the  head  ; 
miracle  is  the  fubjedt  :  the  hare  is  ftarted,  and  now 
the  game  begins  :  let  nothing  divert  us  from  the 
purfuit.  Have  you  read  Mr.  Jackfon'^  addrefs  to 
deifts  ? 

C.  I  have. 

D.  How  do  you  like  it  ? 

C.  Very  well. 

D.  I  am  glad  of  it ;  then  you  are  to  make  ufe 
of  his  arguments  agaihft  me  :  here  is  the  book. 

C.  This  looks  like  giving  me  both  fword  and 
challenge^  which  however  I  do  not  except  againft, 
feeing  the  weapons  of  our  warfare  are  not  carnal 
hut  fpirituaL 

D.  W.ell  then,  if  you  fliould  be  beat  with  your 
own  weapons,  keep  your  temper  invulnerable. 

C.  I  am  not  fo  weak  as  to  fuffer  you  to  wound 
me  :  you  fhall  find  me  as  irave  as  you  are  ferce : 
let  your  light  break  forth,  your  fre  cannot  hurt. 

_me  ;  I  have  chriftian  patience. 

D.  And  I  have  philofophical  temper,  which  is 
near  of  kin  :  I  have  confidered  the  fubjeft  in  the 
moft  unprejudiced  manner,  I  am  capable  5  and  fhall 
always  have  the  greateft  refpeft  for  better  judgment 
when  I  fee  itj  not  being  fond  of  conjueft^  for  the 

fake 


(   32    ) 

Take  of  opinion ;  but  defire  to  be  convinced  of 
truth,  and  to  embrace  it,  for  truth  I  love  ;  and 
regard  not  whether  it  be  called  faiths  or  infidelity. 
If  the  darknefs  be  on  my  fide,  therefore^  it  is 
charity  to  lead  me  out  of  it,  who  am  willing  to 
inform,  and  be  informed,  for  my  own  fatisfaftion^ 
and  the  benefit  of  thofe  I  con verfe  with. 

C  I  have  always  had  a  good  opinion  of  yowx Jtn- 
terity^  but  the  chrijiian  world  have  but  a  bad 
opinion  of  your  fentiments,  I  will  not  call  it  faitb^ 
for  in  that  we  find  you  are  wanting,  when  weighed 
in  the  fcales  of  chriftianity. 

D.  In  thofe  ballances,  that  fide  towards  him 
that  holds  them,  always  preponderates  :  I  folemnly 
declare,  Izmaloverofwifdoniy  howtvcr  fmall  rmy 
be  my  fliare  of  it  •,  and  I  delight  in  that  under- 
Handing,  which  produces  a  virtuous  freedom  and 
tranquillity  of  mind. 

C  The  inequality  of  chrijiian  judgment  that 
appears  to  you,  proceeds  frdm  your  eyes  not  being 
enlightened  with  faith.  You  may  fay  what  you 
will  -,  but  if  you  do  not  believe^  you  will  not  be 
believed  :  but  go  on  with  your  difh  of  difcourfe, 
and  talk  to  the  point. 

D.  I  apprehended  my  intended  fubjeft,  which 
is  the  IMPOSSIBILITY  of  miracles^  may  be  a  field  for 
curious  enquiries,  and  therefore  worthy  the  con  fide- 
ration  of  an  inquifitive  mind,  that  hunts  after  the 
inefl:imable  treafure  of  ufeful  knowledge. 

C,  Great  lights  do  fometimes  arife  from  fmall 
fparks  :  that  fubjeft  is  good  which  is  produftive  of 
good. 

Z).  The  r^^^  of  enthuftafm^  znd.  prejudice  of  bi- 
gotry^ have  done  much  mifchief,  and  been  the 
fliame  of  religion.  This  fubjeft  may  be  a  means  to 
expel  in  fome  degree  this  contagion^  that  ha5  fo 


(  33  ) 

C.  You  expefit  great  glory  then  for  yout  bold 
Undertaking. 

D,  Nothing  lefs  than  immortal!  This  is  the  am- 
bition of  believers  that  plead  no  merit,  and  profefs 
humility ;  and,  without  flattering  modcfty,  unbe- 
lievers are  as  ambitious  as  they.  The  Resur- 
rection CONSIDERED,  and  the  Other  treatifes 
on  that  fubjeA,  have  obtained  an  invincible  conqueji^ 
and  put  all  believing  adverfaries  to  everlafting  Jilence^ 
and  why  Ihould  not  I  expeft  a  triumph^  if  truth  be  on 
my  fide?  But  whether  fo,  or  not,  I  joy  in  the  li- 
ber ty  that  is  produdlive  of  truth,  the  pecuHar  glory 
of  THE  Georgean  REIGN.  I  intend  a  philofophi- 
cal  enquiry  of  a  general  nature.  Let  the  unpreju^ 
diced  -dnd  underjianding  judge;  for  fuch  only  can 
difcern  the  difference  between  the  natural  beauty  and 
power  of  truths  and  any  other  thing,  by  whatever 
name  dignifled  or  diflinguiflied,  wearing  its  maik 
and  appearance  which  paflTes  for  truth  upon  trujl, — 
Mr.  Jackfon*^  arguments  are  fuch  as  include  all  that 
others  have  faid,  and  more,  in  defence  of  the^^- 
hility  of  miracles  ;  who,  undertaking  to  reafon  with 
philofophical  freedom  on  that  head,  I  take  the  li^ 
perty  to  refume  the  confideration  thereof  in  the  fame 
manner. 

C.  I  think  you  may  be  very  well  reconciled  to 
the  Chrijlian  religion,  in  the  reafonable  light  Mr*. 
Jack/on  defcrlbes  it. 

D.  He  indeed  dreflfes  it  up  in  the  light  of  Deifm. 
If  it  was  its  natural  complexion,  and  not  a  painted 
beauty^  and  all  true  as  he  reprefents  it,  Deifis  may 
be  perfuaded  to  believe  that  art  is  almoft  as  beauti- 
ful as  nature.  Many  fine  things  may  be  faid  of  any 
religion,  by  men  of  fkill,  that  take  only  the  beji 
part,  and  make  the  befi  of  it :  but  a  religion  deli- 
vered in  an  extraordinary  mannc.  from  God,  Ihould 
be  like  him,  not  partially^  but  totally  good  \  not  ob- 

F  fcure 


(  34  ) 

fcure  zni  intricate^,  biit  clear  2ini  plain ^  intelligetrS 
and  harmonious.  If  the  many  good  things  he  fays 
about  the  Chrijlian  religion,  were  true  as  well  as 
good^  they  would  exceedingly  tend  to  promote  the 
honour  of  it,  and  reconcile  it  to  them  to  whom  he 
makes  his  addrefs. 

C.  Mr.  Jack/on  fays,  you  are  *^  the  firft  he  knows 
of,  that  ever  faid  it  was  inconfiftent  with  the  divine 
attributes,  and  the  rules  of  truth  and  certainty,  that 
God  fhould  work  miracles  -,  '''  and  I  think,  indeed, 
you  are  fomewhat  fmgular  in  this  point,  as  I  have 
heard  by  feveral. 

D.  I  affure  you,  Sir,  I  affedt  not  Jingularity^  and 
fuppofe  I  am  not  the  only  one  that  thinks  fo  :  but  it 
may  be  a  novelty  to  thofe  that  have  not  confidered 
it,  that  have  fuck'd  in  fupernatural  nourijhment  from 
their  ecclefiaftical  mothers  hreafts^  .  and  are  ftill  de- 
lighted with  it  •,  but  to  thofe  that  chew  the  cud^  it  is 
indigejlihle  food, 

C.  And  you  are  one  of  the  clean  beads !  we  all 
feed  in  our  own  way.  What  is  meat  to  others,  is 
bones  to  you ;  or,  as  the  common  proverb  aptly  ex- 
preffes  it,  One  man's  meat  is  another  man's  poifon. 
But  pray,  6'/>,  how  do  you  intend  to  manage  this  ar- 
gument ?  for  you  muft  be  the  manager.  In  what  or- 
der will  you  proceed  ?  Let  us  come  to  order,  that  when 
one  point  is  difcufled,  we  may  go  upon  another. 

Z).  Very  well  propofed,  Sir ;  then,  in  treating 
jhis  fubjeft,  let  the  examination  be, 

Firft,  Whether  miracles  are  confifient  with  the 
courfe  of  nature  ? 

Secondly,  Whether  they  are  conjifient  with  the  at- 
tributes of  Deity  ? 

Thirdly,  Whether  they  are  fit  or  neceffary  ? 

Fourthly,  Whether  they  do  not  defiroy  the  founda- 
tion of  truth  and  certainty  ?  and  are  capable  of  the 
fame  evidence  as  other  hijiorical  fa^s  ? 

■  Fifthly, 


(  35  ) 

Fifthly,  Whether  the  dijbelief  of  miracles  he  infi- 
ielity  and  atheifm  ? 

C.  Grand  points !  I  fuppofe  you  expeft  to  carry 
all  before  you.  Audacious  attempts  have  often 
fhameful  overthrows. 

D.  Fortuna  juvat  audacej  ,  At  the  end  of  every 
one  of  thefe  mental  entertainments,  let  a  refrefhing 
glafs  be  adminiftered  to  the  outward  man  ;  for  they 
that  would  keep  their  tenants  in  their  houfes,  muft 
keep  their  houfes  in  repair. 

C.  While  I  hear  you  t  dk  like  a  heathen  philofo*^ 
pher^  I  have  no  antipathy  to  living  like  a  chrijiian, 

D.  But  I  iliall  difcourfe  on  a  good  fubje6l. 

C.  Many  a  one  does  fo,  and  makes  bad  work  of 
it.  However,  good  talking  fhould  always  be  at- 
tended with  good  living. 

D.  And  reafonable  thinking  is  nourifhed  by  rea- 
fonable  drinking, 

C.  I  fall  in  with  you  ;  and  when  friends /^z//  out^ 
it  is  not  friendly. 

Z).  That's  a  felf-evident  truth,  and  needs  not  our 
proof. 

C  Nor  will  it  be  friendly  in  us  to  prove  the  truth 
of  it. 

Z).  Thofe  things  that  are  not  proper  to  prove,  it 
is  beft  to  take  for  granted, 

C  Do  fo  by  miracles. 

Z).  Chriflians  don't  attempt  to  prove  them  be- 
caufe  they  think  them  not  proper y  but  becaufe  they 
cannot.  That  fubjeft  which  can  neither  be  proved 
nor  difproved^  is  a  very  dark  one,  and  ought  to  be 
difmiffed. 

C.  That  you  make  not  dark  work  of  it,  brighten 
up  your  intelle6ts  with  a  chearful  glafs. 

jD.  I  will  do  fo,  my  friend  ;  and  as  I  expc6l  no 
fupernatural  aid,  I  will  make  ufe  of  the  natural, 
a;id  difmifs  this  introdudory  difcourfe. 

F2  DIS- 


(  36  ) 

DISCOURSE    I. 

P,  T\T  O  W,   if  you  pleafe,  Sir,   we  will  begin 
^^    with  the  enquiry,    Whether  miracles  ar^ 
conjiftent  with  the  courfe  of  nature  ? 

C,  What  general  definition  do  you  give  of  a  mi- 
racle ? 

D.  A  miracle  has  been  generally  allowed  to  be  a 
fupernatural  operation^  or  the  work  of  a  power  ahovs 
nature, 

C.  But  fome  moderns  think  other 'vife  ;  among 
them  is  your  Mr.  Jackfon^  whofe  reafons  are  to  be 
my  rule.     He  fays,  (p.  17.)  '  The  courfe  of  na- 

*  ture  is  really  the  immediate  inceffant  operation  or 

*  agency  of  God  himfelf  in  the  whole  creation  ;  and 
?  what  is  called  a  miracle^  is  as  much  a  part  of  God's 

*  providential  government,  and  as  much  a  part  of 
f  the  courfe  of  nature^  as  any  other :  the  difference 
^  is,  the  ordinary  powers  of  nature  are  viftble  and 
^  manifejl  in  their  effefts  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places, 
^  but  the  extraordinary,  at  fome  particular  times,  by 

*  efFefts  fuperior  to  human  agency,  or  common  na- 
f  tural  caufes  for  moral  ends.' 

D,  What  do  you  think  Mr.  Jackfon  means  ty 
this  ?  for  I  would  take  him  by  his  true  intent  and 
meaning.  Fair  argument  fcorns  all  manner  of  foul 
dealing. 

C.  I  apprehend  he  means  this,  that  miracles  are 
as  much  a  part  of  the  courfe  of  nature,  as  any  other 
natural  productions  are ;  only  they  are  wrought  at 
fome  particular  times,  and  on  fome  extraordinary 
pccafions. 

D.  But  every  thing  in  the  courfe  of  nature,  fo 
far  as  we  can  judge,  has  its  revolution  by  the  flux 
^.pd  reflux  of  things  j    if  miracles  are  a  part  of  the 

courfe 


.(  37  ) 

courfe  ofmture^  they  muft  revolve  as  the  courfe  of 
nature  does.     For,    by  this  order  of  things,    the 
thing  which  has  been^    is  that  which  fhall  he^    and 
that  which  is  done^   i^  that  which  Jhall  be  done^   and 
there  is  no  new  thing  under  the  fun.     But  as  this  is 
not  true,  appUed  to  miracks^  fo  there  is  no  caufe  in 
nature  that  can  produce  them.      How  does  Mr. 
Jackfon  know  that  /?  miracle  is  a  fart  of  the  courfe 
of  nature ;  fince  he  never  wrought  nor  faw  one,  nor 
knows  any  that  did  ?  And  as  he  is  a  ftranger  to  the 
work,  he  muft  be  the  fame  as  to  the  power  or  man- 
ner of  doing  it. — Whatever  is  accountable  by  the 
courfe  of  nature,   is  not  miraculous ;    and  what  is 
done  in  an  unaccountable  manner,    who  can  account 
for? — If  a  natural  work  may  be  done  for  a  moral 
end,  or  lifalfe  prophets  can  work  miracles^  the  eni 
for  which  a  work  is  wrought,    makes  it  not  a  mi* 
rack :  morality^  therefore,  is  no  more  effential  to  a 
miracle^  than  a  miracle  is  effential  to  morality, 
C.  y[x,Jackfon{2L^%^  (p.  19,  £5?f.)    '  Miracles  no 

*  more  alter  nature,    or  deftroy  the  laws  of  it,  than 

*  the  power  and  will  of  human  agents  do.— The  cure 

*  of  a  man  any  way  difeafed,  by  a  word  or  a  toucli 

*  only,  is  no  more  contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature, 

*  nor  inconfiftent  with  it,  than  the  cure  of  thefe  dif- 

*  eafes  by  human  means  is :  nature  is  only  reftored, 

*  in  one  cafe,  by  extraordinary  divine  power ^  and  in 
'  the  other  by  human  art. — If  human  art  can  alter 

*  the  courfe  of  nature,  without  deftroying  the  laws 
*•  of  truth  or  nature,  furely  we  muft  admit,  that  the 

*  power  of  God  can  do  fo  in  a  way  fuperior  to  hu- 
'  man  agency.' 

Z).  I  wifh  the  gentleman  had  told  us  what,  he 
meant  by  the  laws  of  nature  being  altered  by  human 
art.  In  curing  difeafes,  it  is  not  the  cafe.  The 
beft  phyfician  is  only  nature's  handmaid ;  he  cannot 
cure  the  leaft  malady,   unlefs  nature  lead  the  way, 

and 


(38) 

and  co-operate  with  his  ikill  and  endeavours,  and 
by  her  afliftance,  a  lucky  old  woman  may  effect  a 
cure.  That  a  holy  or  a  royal  touch  ever  brought 
found  health  to  a  diftemper'd  patient,  requires  bet- 
ter proof  than  bare  reports.  This  is  laid  to  be  done 
by  extraordinary  divine  power ^  the  other  by  human 
art ;  if  both  thefe  are  confident  with  the  courfe  of 
nature^  the  power  is  one  and  the  fame :  but  this  is 
as  hard  to  prove  as  to  perform.  When  we  fee  the 
thing  done,  we  Ihall  be  better  able  to  reafon  about 
it. 

C.  *  A  refurreftion  of  dead  bodies  is  no  more 

*  contrary  to  the  nature  of  things,    than  the  refur- 

*  red:ion  of  dead  corn.' 

D.  True  ;  for  feeds  once  dead  cannot  grow,  tho* 
it  be  faid,  If  a  corn  of  wheat  fall  into  the  ground^ 
and  die  not^  it  ahideth  alone ^  for  is  barren)  btM  if  it 
die^  it  bringeth  forth  much  fruit ;  tho'  this,  I  fup- 
pofe,  was  according  to  the  philofophy  of  thofe 
times. 

C.  ^  Reafon  will  eafily,    if  attended  to,    inform 

*  us,   that  the  raifmg  a  dead  body  is  as  pofTible,    as 

*  the  giving  life  to  one  in  a  natural  way  is  •,  and  there 

*  is  no  more  fuperior  power  exerted  in  one  cafe, 

*  than  in  the  other. — It  is  the  fame  divine  power 

*  which  gave  life,  and  preferves  it,    that  reftores  a 
'  dead  body  to  life  again.' 

D,  It  is  eafy  to  fay  and  imagine  things,  but  how 
does  this  appear  to  be  true  ^  If  the  one  was  as  eafy 
to  nature  as  the  other,  why  fhould  not  one  be  done 
as  oft  as  the  other }  He  owns,  that  there  is  no  pow- 
er but  what  is  according  to  the  courfe  of  nature  •, 
but  who  ever  heard  that  by  the  courfe  of  nature  any 
dead  body  ever  came  to  life  again  ?  If  there  is  no 
more  fqperior  power  exerted  in  one  cafe  than  in  the 
other,  *tis  amazing  that  fo  many  children  fhould  be 
d^jly  born^    and  that  no  dead  bodies  ever  get  up  and 

walk. 


(  39  ) 

'walk.  Was  this  doftrine  true,  one  might  reafon- 
ably  expeft  refurreclions  as  often  as  births.  But  all 
the  reafon  and  fenfe  men  have,  if  attended  to,  inforni 
us  by  fa5fs^  that  tho'  parents  communicate  life  to 
their  pofterity  in  a  natural  way,  no  body  once  dead 
is  ever  raifed  again  to  hfe,  the  one  is  commonly  and 
confiantly  done,  and  the  other  never ;  that  it  admits 
of  no  proof:  how  happens  this  ?  but  becaufe  there 
is  a  power  in  nature  to  do  the  one,  and  not  the 
other. 

C  But  is  there  not  a  divine  power  that  can  do  it? 

D.  What,  contrary  to  the  powers  of  nature  ?  all 
fuch  power  was  given  up  before  by  Mr.  Jackfon  ; 
you  hear  that  even  with  him,  power  natural  and  di- 
vine is  the  fame.  //  is  the  fame  divine  power ^  fays 
he,  which  gave  life  and  preserves  it^  that  reft  ores  a 
dead  body  to  life  again ;  I  grant  th^form^er  is  either 
natural  or  divine^  as  you  pleafc  to  call  it ;  for  both 
with  me  are  one  \  but  there  is  no  power  to  do  the 
latter^  becaufe  not  natural^  therefore  not  divine^ 
All  the  difference  between  natural  and  divine  power 
is  only  as  it  is  applied  to  things  natural  or  divine^ 
the  power  is  the  fame  :  therefore  this  diftindiion  is 
needlefs,  if  it  is  the  fame  divine  power  which  gave 
life^  and  preferves  it^  that  reftores  a  dead  body  to  Ufe 
again. — Reafon  cannot  inform  us,  that  what  is  con- 
trary to  the  courfe  of  nc^ture  may  be  ^  it  is  faith  iiv 
forms  us  this.  If  this  courfe  be  the  immediate  incef- 
fant  operation  of  God  himfelf  in  the  whole  creation^ 
no  greater  or  different  power  can  be,  none  more  im- 
mediate^ ov  more  inceffant^  for  thefe  words  admit  of 
no  degrees  of  comparifon  ;  there  can  then  be  no  fu- 
pernatural  interpofition  :  by  this  the  poffibility  of  all 
miracles  are  excluded. 

C.  That  is,  if  they  are  contrary  to  the  courfe  of 
nature. 


(  40  ) 

D.  And  fuch  all  miracles  are,  as  by  defcribing 
them  will  appear.  Thofe  we  are  required  to  be- 
lieve, are  not  of  that  fort  as  are  a  part  of  the  courfe 
of  nature  ;  as  the  raiftng  the  dead  to  life  ;  the  confiant 
motion  of  the  fun  or  earth  fianding  ftill  at  the  word 
of  command  \  the  fun's  going  back  fifteen  degrees ^ 
when  requefied  -,  afea  partings  and  making  two  walls ^ 
with  a  broad  road  betwixt^  for  a  nation  to  go  thro* 
between  them  on  dry  ground ;  the  growing  of  oil  in  a 
crufe^  as  fafi  as  it  could  be  emptied  into  other  veffels^ 
till  all  were  full  that  could  be  got^  and  the  growing 
of  meal  in  a  barrel  all  the  time  of  a  famine  \  deflroy- 
ing  men  by  fire  from  heaven^  at  the  word  of  com- 
mand^ the  fire  not  being  able  to  burn  fome  men,  nor 
the  water  to  drown  others :  a  man's  living  three  days 
in  the  belly  of  a  fifh  in  the  fea  ;  making  bread  and  fifh 
fafier  than  ten  thoufand  hungry  people  could  eat  them  •, 
feeing  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  round  world  from  the 
top  of  a  mountain^  and  all  this  in  a  moment ;  infpi- 
ring  illiterate  men^  that  fpoke  their  own  mother  tongue 
barbaroufly^  with  knowledge  to  talk  all  manner  of 
languages  under  heaven^  without  learning  any^  and 
to  write  in  the  mofi  learned  grammatically  \  and  thefe 
people* s  enabling  others  to  do  the  fame ^  by  only  laying 
their  ha?2ds  upon  their  heads  ;  a  fpirit's  catching  a 
man  up  in  the  air^  and  fet ting  him  down  at  a  diftant 
town^  &c.  8;:c.  &c.  Such  fadts  are  certainly  all  in- 
conftfient  with,  and  fome  of  them  .plainly  contrary  to 
the  general  courfe  of  nature. 

C.  But  Mr.  Jackfon  fays,  a  miracle  is  as  much  a 
part  of  the  courfe  of  nature,  as  any  other  works  not 
miraculous,  only  more  uncommon,  and  fuperior  to 
human  agency: 

D.  If  a  miracle  be  thus  defined,  all  manner  of 
ftrange  and  uncommon  circumftances  are  miraculous  ; 
and  we  have  plenty  of  miracles  in  all  ages  of  one 
kind  or  other  \  but  they  are  not  efteemed  miracles^ 

nor 


(41  ) 

nor  any  particular  providence^  but  by  the  moft  "ig- 
norant. He  that  can  do,  by  natural  powers,  what 
no  other  perfon  can,  only  Ihews  himfelf  to  be  the 
greater  artiji,  A  difplay  of  art,  by  natural  powery 
is  no  demonftration  of  fupernatural  authority. 
What  credentials  does  he  fhew,  that  he  is  in  a  pecu- 
liar manner  fent  of  God,  to  direft  and  govern  man- 
kind, who  does  no  more  than  another  man  could 
do,  did  he  knov/  but  his  peculiar  art  ?  If  this  be 
a  fufBcient  quaUfication  to  authorize  a  man's  divi- 
nity,  every  cunning  artificer,  who  is  the  author  of 
a  new  art,  is  thus  qualified.  Is  this  any  credential 
that  he  comes  from  God  more  than  another  man  ? 
Are  natural  arts  any  teftimonials  of  a  divine  extrac- 
tion or  commiflion  ?  Do  fuperior  arts  inveft  a  man 
with  fuperior  divinity^  or  prove  him  to  be  fo  in- 
vefted  ?  Or  is  meer  moral  goodnefs^  which  is  com- 
mon to  all  good  men,  a  proof  of  an  uncommon  mif- 
fion  from  God  ?  Him  that  we  ought  to  efteem  mofi 
eminently  of  God,  {hould;/2^7?  eminently  ^xi'^hcj  xkio^o. 
attributes  we  adore  in  the  Deity,  of  wifdom,  power 
and  goodnefs,  equally  mixt  and  manifeft.  What 
Mr.  Jackfon  afferts,  that  a  miraculous  work  is  a 
part  of  the  courfe  of  nature,  is  the  better  to  defend 
the  poffihility  of  them  in  a  philofophical  way  of  rea- 
foning,  yet  he  feems  obliged  to  give  it  up  ;  for  as 
he  elfewhere  expreffes  it,  to  work  a  miracle  is  (/>.  15.) 
10  alter  nature,  and  {p,  16,)  to  interpofe  a  power 
other  wife  than  by  /^natural  means.  The  author  of 
the  re  fur  region  cleared,  fays  (p.  14.7.)  a  miracle  is 
contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature,  and  {p,  150.)  he 
calls  it  a  fuperceding  and  fufpending  the  general 
courfe  of  nature,  and  fays,  that  it  is  the  effence  of 
a  miracle  to  he  contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature, 

C.  But  '  miracles  make  no  akeration  in  the  gfe- 
'  neral  fyftem,' 

G  J). 


(   42    ) 

D.  If  they  did,   the  general  fyftem  of  things 
would  be  overturned. 

C.  Therefore  the  laws  (or  power)  that  produce 
miracles,  injure  not  the  laws  of  nature  in  general ; 

*  becaufe  thefe  laws  have  not  a  necejfary  chain  of 

*  caufes  and  effe^fs^  or  have  a  neceffary  dependence 

*  on  each  other,  and  the  general  courfe  of  things 

*  ftill  go  on  in  a  regular  and  uniform   manner  ; 

*  therefore  the  re6tifying  or  altering   the  natural 

*  courfe  of  things,  by  an  immediate,  divine,  or  fu- 
'  pernatural  power,  is  only  a  different  exercife  of 

*  the  fame  power,  by  which  the  courfe  of  nature  is 
'  fuftained  and  preferved.* 

D,  All  the  variations,  or  different  exercifes  of 
nature's  powers,  are  owing  to  the  different  means 
or  circumflances  of  operations  ^  they  are  conftantly 
the  fame,  when  the  fubje6ls  and  circumflances  arc 
the  fame.     The  fame  caufes  always  produce  the 
fame  effe5ls.     Nature  has  no  power  to  aft  contrary 
to  her  invariable  rule  of  aftion.     There  is  no  power 
in  man,  that  can  enable  him  to  walk  on  the  water,  as 
on  land  ;  nor  can  water  bear  his  weight :  for  it  is  a 
law  in  nature,  that  all  bodies,  fpecifically  heavier  than 
a  fluid,  fink  in  it,  with  a  celerity  profortionable  to 
the  difference  of  their  gravities.     If  therefore  this 
law  be  contradifted,  it  cannot  be  occafioned  by  a 
different  exercife  of  nature's  powers,  but  mufl  be 
afcribed  to  a  power  different  than  is   in   nature. 
"When  the  caufes  of  things  come  to  be  accounted 
for'^by  natural  means,  however  they  feemed  before, 
they  afterwards  ceafe  to   be  accounted   miracles. 
Such  would  be  the  cafe,  if  a  dead  man  could  be 
raifed  to  life,  by  the  power  of  nature  or  art :  nor 
would  the  operator  be  efleemcd  a  worker  of  mira- 
cles, when  the  method  was  known  by  praftice,  tho' 
it  might  make  the  dead  and  living  wonder.     He 
that  can  do  by  natural  powers,  what  none  clfe  can> 

only 


(  43  ) 

only  fliews  himfelf  to  be  the  greater  arttfi  ;  but 
this  is  no  demonftration  of  fupernatural  authority  : 
fo  that  miracles  muft  be  by  a  fupernatural  power, 
or  they  cannot  be  at  all.  And  I  intend  to  demon- 
ftrate,  by  invincible  reafons^  the  impojfibility  of  fuch 
a  power. 

C,  But  firft  of  all  make  ufe  oi  natural  power  to 
recruit  your  own  ability  *,  for  if  you  do  not  infpire^ 
you  will  certainly  expire  :  after  breathing  your  jbad 
fpirit  out,  put  a  little  good  in,  that  it  may  be 
better.  / 

D.  With  all  my  heart,  I  am  defirous  to  rtiend  ; 
and  you  fhall  fee,  that  I  am  willing  to  become 
better. 

C,  I  fee  you  are,  if  this  be  the  way. 

J),  It  is  the  way  yourfelf  prefcribed,  and  I  follow 
the  prefcription. 

C.  You  are  refolved  to  agree  Jn  being  my  patient, 
When  you  cannot  be  my  dodor. 

J),  That  fo  we  may  agree  one  way  or  another. 


DISCOURSE     III. 

D.  TTAVING  fignified  my  fentiments,  that 
XjL  miracles  are  not  wrought  by  the  laws  of 
nature  •,  my  next  intention  is  to  Ihew,  that  to  change 
the  courfe  of  nature^  is  inconjijlent  with  the  attrihutes 
of  God, 

C.  How  fo  ?  *  To  fuppofe  that  God  cannot  alter 

*  the  fettled  laws  of  nature,  w^hich  himfelf  formed, 

*  is  a  dircd  and  evident  contradidion  •,  for  if  he 

*  cannot  alter  them,  it  is  becaufe  they  are  efientially 

*  neceflary,  and  independent  of  him  ;  aixi  then  he 

G   2  ^  did 


(44) 

'  did  not  form  them,  or  is  the  author  of  nature, 
'  which  is  atheifm.     This  is  a  demonftrative  proof  - 
'  of  the  poflibility  of  miracles  a  priori^  and  the  hif- 
*  tory  of  mankind  proves  the  poflibihty  of  them  a 
^  fojieriori,^ 

D,  God  has  fettled  the  laws  of  nature  by  his 
^wifdom  and  power ^  and  therefore  cannot  alter  them 
(TOnfiftent  with  his  perfeftipns  :  this  is  a  demonftra- 
tive proof  of  the  impoflibility  of  miracles  a  priori  -, 
and,  if  the  effe^s  change,  fo  muft  the  caufe:  if  the 
laws  alter,  fo  muft  the  lawgiver.  This  proves  the 
fame  a  pofteriori ;  which  hiftories  of  miracles  do 
not,  for  that,  which  is  the  point  in  queftion,  can 
be  no  proof. 

C,  Pray  explain  this  more  fully. 

D.  To  fuppofe  that  God  can  alter  the  fettled 
laws  of  nature,  which  himfelf  formed,  is  to  fuppofe 
his  will  and  wifdom  mutable  ;  and  that  they  are  not 
the  befi  laws  of  the  moft  perfe^  being  \  for  if  he  is 
the  author  of  them,  they  muft  be  as  immutable  as 
he  is  ;  fo  that  he  cannot  alter  them  to  make  them 
better^  and  will  not  alter  them  to  make  them  worfe. 
Neither  of  thefe  can  be  agreeable  to  his  attributes. 
If  the  courfe  of  nature  is  not  the  beft^  the 
only  beft^  and  fitteft  that  could  be  ;  it  is  not  the 
offspring  of  perfe5f  wifdom^  nor  was  it  fettled  by 
divine  will ;  and  then  God  is  not  the  author  of  na- 
ture, if  the  laws  thereof  can  be  altered  :  for  if  the 
laws  of  nature  are  God's  laws,  he  cannot  alter  them 
in  any  degree^  without  being  in  fome  degree  change- 
able. If  all  nature  is  under  the  diredion  of  an 
immutable  mind^  what  can  make  a  change  in  that 
diredlion  ?  God  muft  be  allowed  to  be  eternal, 
therefore  he  neceffarily  exifts,  and  is  neceffarily 
whatever  he  is  -,  therefore  it  is  not  in  his  own  power 
to  change  himfelf ;  it  is  his  perfeftion  to  be  immu- 

'      .  ■  '        table ; 


(  45  ) 

khk  %  for  if  his  nature  coUld  ^otfiWy  chahg^-  it 
might  err;  for  whatever*  is  chatig^abfe,  is  hot  p^r- 
fe<ft.  Befides  an  eternd  and  a  prf65i  mture  muft 
neceffarilyhQunchangeaMe:  and  as  lohg  as  the  iirfl: 
moving  caufe  is  the  fame,  all  fUbfeqi^erit  and  fecond 
caufes  can  never  vary. 

C.  '  If  it  was  inconfifterit  with  the  attributes'  Of 

*  God,  to  alter  the  fettled  laws  of  nature,  this  woiid 

*  would  not  have  been  at  all,  6r  miift  have  been 
«  eternal.' 

D.  It  does  not  follow :  for  this  world,  fot  alight 
I  fee  at  prefent,  might  have  been  formed  out  of  pn^- 
exiftent  matter  5  perhaps  out  of  fome  other  w6^ 
out  world  or  worlds,  by  the  common  courfe  of 
nature,  gradually,  as  the  parts  of  it  are  conftahtly 
growing,  changing,  and  decaying,  which  feems  to 
indicate  that  the  nature  of  the  whole,  is  the  fame  as 
the  nature  of  all  the  parts  which  compofe  it.  As 
by  the  deftruftion  of  fome  parts,  others  are  pro- 
duced, fo  it  may  be  with  worlds.  Thus  the  tbrm- 
ing  this  worlds  may  be  no  more  altering  nature, 

'than  forming  the  parts  of  it,  as  every  world  is  btit 
fart  of  the' univerfe.  We  fee  all  the  parts  perpe- 
tually decaying  and  renewing  ;  and  as  the  whole  is 
but  a  colledion  of  all  the  parts,  fo  may  the  greater 
parts  be  as  well  as  the  lefFer.  Tho'  this  is  but-  cdn- 
je5fure^  yet  what  have  we  of  the  world's  original 
that  is  any  thing  elfe  ?  As  little  do  we  know  of  the 
pfoduftion  of  the  world,  as  a  young  child  does  of 
his  own  produftion. 

C.  You  argue  that  God's  perfefticn  confifts  in 
his  unchangeablenefs,  and  that  of  his  laws,  in  being 
like  the  lawgiver  ;  but  the  things  that  we  mahy 
would  demonftrate  our  imperfe^fion^  if  wfe  could 
Tiot  alter  them,  and  make  them  as  we  v/ould  have 
them  j  and  in  like  manner,  thereforc,  is  it  not  rea- 

fonabic 


(  46  ) 

fonable  to  think,  that  <  the  perfeftion  of  the  works 

*  of  God,  confifts  not  in  making  them  unchange- 

*  able  j   but  in  rendering  them  capable  of  being 

*  changed  by  his  power  and  will/ from  one  degree 

*  of  perfedion  to  another  ;  and  to  fuit  the  differer^t 

*  ends  and  ftates  to  which  he  defigned  them  in  dif- 

*  ferent  ages  and  durations  by  his  original  immu- 

*  table  counfel  and  will  •,— therefore  not  inconfiftent 
'  with  his  unchangeablenefs.' 

D.  If  God,  by  length  of  duration,  becomes 
better  or  wifer  himfelf  •,  then  he  does  wifely  to  make 
his  works  alterable  as  his  will  is  -,  and  if  his  will  is 
alterable,  he  does  fo  *,  this  is  as  a  wife  man,  who  is 
growing  in  wifdom  does  :  but  if  the  fame  ftate  of 
perfedlion  be  always  in  God,  he  does  always  beft  ; 
and  has  one  end  and  defign  in  every  different  age 
and  duration ;  and  always  purfues  that  one,  and 
the  fame  beji  end  and  defign^  by  one  and  the  fame 
hejl  means  -,  which  man  cannot  do,  becaufe  his  wif- 
dom is  not  perfeft  ;  but  perfedl  wifdom  and  power 
ean  do  no  otherwife  than  purfue  the  beJi  end  in  the 
beJi  manner  \  therefore  cannot  alter  either.  If  God 
ever  determined  for  moral  ends  and  reafons  to  in- 
terpofe,  if  needful,  by  a  different  method,  than 
that  of  his  ftandard  laws  ;  it  muft  be  either  becaufe 
he  could  not  forefee  the  confequences^  which  is  like 
blundering  in  the  dark ;  or  he  forefaw  it  would  be 
needful ;  and  then  it  looks  like  a  blunder  in  the 
defign,  and  contrivance ;  or  he  foreknew  and  deter- 
mined his  own  works  ihould  not  anfwer  his  own 
ends^  without  his  mending  work,  which  is  worft  of 
all.  That  God,  either  with  or  without  defign^  let 
men  alone  to  go  on  in  their  old  way,  'till  they 
were  ruined,  and  could  not  recover  themfelves,  nor 
he  them,  without  extraordinary  interpofition  of  fu- 
pernatural  power,  is  a  fuppofition  injurious  to  the 
attributes  of  the  deity.     If  God  defigned  at  certain 

periods 


(  47  )  . 

periods  of  duration,  to  mend  his  ordinary,  by  an  ex^ 
traordinary  work  to  procure  from  man  extraordi- 
nary faith  and  dependence  on  him  •,  it  proves  in- 
deed they  depend  on  abfolute  will^  not  on  abfohte 
wifdom  ;  that  by  his  common  laws  he  fufFered  m<n  to 
become  totally  bad,  that  he  might  get  honour  by 
mending  him,  if  pofTible,  in  an  uncommon  manner. . 
It  becomes  a  wife  governor,  that  his  laws  be  all 
the  fame,  and   his   government   all   of    a   piece. 
Laws  that  require  altering  and  mending,  imply  a 
defeft  in  the  lawgiver.     To  confirm  this,  I  fliall  re- 
peat a  paffage  from  Mr.  Peter  Bayle^  in  his  books 
on  comets,   viz, 

'  Nothing  is   more  unworthy  a  general   caufe, 

*  which  puts  all  others  in  aftion,   by  a  fimple  and 

*  uniform  law,  than  violating  this  law  at  every  turn 

*  to  prevent  the  furmifes  and  fuppofitions  that  weak 
'  and  ignorant  men  may  run  into.     Nothing  gives 

*  a  higher  idea  of  a  prince,  than  feeing  him,   when 

*  once  he  has  enafted  wholefome  laws,  maintain 
^  them  with  vigour  towards  all,  and  againfl:  all ; 
'  without  allowing  the  leaft  reftriftion  on  the  inte- 
'  refted  recommendation  of  a  favourite,  or  out  of  re- 
'  gard  to  any  particular  perfon.     And  of  all  things 

*  apt  to  throw  a  ftate  into  utter  confufion,  that 
'  which   compafles  the   point  moft  efFeftually,  is 

*  undoubtedly  the  difpenftng  with  ejiablijhed  laws  -, 
<  changing,  clipping,  ftretching  or  cramping  them, 

*  according  as  the  private  views  of  parties  find  their 

*  account  in  fuch  alterations.   It  is  manifefl  befides, 

*  that  the  neceflity  a  legiflator  is  under  of  mending 
'  his   laws  by  explanations,   interpolations,   infer- 

*  tions  of  claufes,  and  fometimes  a  downright  re- 

*  peal,  fuppofes  a  narrownefs  of  underftanding, 
'  incapable  of  forefeeing  the  inconveniences  that  muft 

*  arife  in  the  execution  of  thofe  laws.     The  longer 

*  a  law  fubfifts  without  alteration,  the  more  it  dif- 

*  cerii^ 


(  48  )  ' 

«  cerns  the  great  and  diftant  views  of  the  legiflator. 

*  Is  it  fit  th^t  Almighty  God,  after  he  has  created 

*  fome  c^ufes  free,  and  other$  neceffary,  by  an  in- 

*  ter^iixture  admirably  fitted  for  manifefting  the 

*  wonders  of  his  infinite  wifdom,    eftabhfh   laws 

*  agreeable  to  the  nature  of  thofe  free  caufes,  yet 

*  fp  little  fixed,  that  the  next  fit  of  fpleen  or  ill  hu- 
^  mour  in  any  one  might  entirely  fubvert  them  to 

*  their  deftrudion  ?  The  governor  of  a  fmall  town 

*  muft  expofe  himfelf  to  contempt,  if  he  changed 

*  his  rules  and  orders  as  often  as  any  of  the  corpora- 
'  tion  thought  fit  to  grumble.     And  Ihall  God, 

*  whofe   laws  are  calculated  for  a  general  defign^ 

*  that  perhaps  what  we  fee  of  the  univerfe  is  only  an 
^  underplot  in  the  general  adtion,  be  obliged  to  de- 

*  rogate  from  thofe  laws,  becaufe  they  do  not  hit 

*  one    man's     fancy    to-day,     and    anothers    to- 

*  morrow/ 

C.  But  fuppofe  an  original  defign  of  proceeding 
to  a  greater  or  other  fort  of  perfection  in  a  natural 
and  regular  manner  ? 

D.  Then  the  whole  muft  proceed  gradually  to 
introduce  that  new  fyftem  defigned  in  the  original 
draft ;  the  whole  nature  of  things  muft  change  to- 
gether to  require  it.  Thus  no  room  is  found  in 
this  new  fcheme  for  the  introduction  of  miracles ; 
for  whatever  is  by  a  natural  and  gradual  procefs,  is 

Dot  miraailous. 

C.  Pray  come  to  a  conclufion. 

D.  I  conclude  then,  thdX,  the  laws  of  nature  being 
the  laws  of  God,  they  are  as  unchangeable  as  he  is, 
both  in  the  defign  and  execution  ;  and  that  a  mira- 
cle being  contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature,  is  in- 
confiftent  with  tha  attributes  of  God  ;  and  there* 
fore  it  is  utterly  impoflible,  in  the  reafon  and  na- 
ture of  God  and  things,  that  any  ftiould  be  wrought. 


(49)    . 

I  fear,  friend,  I  have  quite  tired  your  Chrljlian 
patience^  you  feem  to  be  fomewhat  uneafy. 

C.  I  have  had  a  great  deal  of  patience ;  I  can 
hardly  call  it  Cbrijlian^  to  hear  fo  much  of  fuch 
ieathen  Philofophy, 

D.  Perhaps  your  uneafinefs  has  made  you  wake- 
ful. Many  a  patient  foul  has  dofed  under  the  word 
preached. 

C  Then  it  has  been  for  want  of  a  quickening  fpi-] 
rit. 

D.  But  that  we  don't  want.  Refrefhment  exhi-* 
larates  the  mind.  A  good  fpirit  is  no  enemy  to 
philofophy  ;  and  you  are  no  enemy  to  a  good  fpi- 
rit :  fo  that  philofophy  and  you  are  agreed. 

C.  I  find  you  are  refolved  to  make  me  agree  with 
you  by  one  means  or  other.  It  would  expofe  me  to 
juft  cenfure,  Ihould  I  put  a  wrong  conftruftion  oa 
the  good  meaning  of  my  friend,  or  blame  his  free- 
dom for  maintaining  what  he  conceives  to  be  true 
and  good,  tho'  I  cannot  join  in  the  fame  fentiments^ 
An  attempt  to  difcover  truth,  and  expofe  it  to  pub- 
lic trial,  is  laudable ;  or  the  propagation  oiB^Chri- 
ilianity  is  indefenfible.  As  every  good  Chriftian 
would  have  the  liberty  to  propagate  Chriftianity, 
becaufe  he  conceives  it  to  be  true,  fo  we  Ihould  do 
to  men,  as  we  would  they  Ihould  do  unto  us,  (i.e.) 
grant  them  that  liberty,  we  ourfelves  defire,  of  di- 
vulging their  fentiments,  as  we  would  be  indulged 
in  divulging  ours. 

D.  This  liberty  men  have^a  natural  right  to,  tho' 
they  are  oftentimes  unnaturally  debarred  of  it. 


H  D  I S- 


(  50  ) 
DISCOURSE    III. 

N"'OW,  if  you  pleafe,  let  us  enquire.   Whether 
it  be  fit  or  necejfary  for  God,   at  any  time^   to 
u'ork  77:iracles  ?  What  fay  you  in  behalf  of  it  ? 

C.  I  fay  thisj  that  '  the  providential  government 

*  of  God  is  that  of  a  moral  government  over  free 

*  agents^  in  whofe  power  it  is  to  difturb  the  natural 

*  fyftem,  and  bring  many  evils  into  it  by  fuperfti- 
^  tion,  tyranny,  opprefTion,  perfecution,  fraud,  t?^. 

*  It  cannot  but  be  fit  for  God,  as  a  moral  governor, 

*  to  interpofe  his  power  to  remedy  thofe  evils,    by 
'  delivering  and  fupporting  the  injured  innocent  and 

*  virtuous,  by  other  than  natural  means,  or  the  or-    j 

*  dinary  courfe  of  things,  and  correfting  or  punifli-    1 

*  ing  the  impious,   or  unjuft,    by  immediate  or  ex- 
^  traordinary  afts  of  his  power.* 

D.  It  feems  very  unfit  that  God,  as  a  moral  go* 
vernor,  fhould  give  man  fo  mifchievous  a  power, 
whickSs  capable  of  difturbing  the  natural  fyjiem^  and 
brin^g  many  evils  into  it.  But  if  it  was  bell  that  - 
man  fhould  have  fuch  power,  then  it  is  beft  that 
fuch  things  fhould  be.  If  it  would  have  been  befl 
otherwife,  why  was  it  not  ?  It  is  better  that  evil 
fhould  not  be,  than  permitted  to  be,  to  be  remedied. 
But  is  it  remedied  ?  Surely  na.  Why  then  there 
has  been  no  remedy  exhibited.  This  is  making  the 
world  dream  of  a  do5ior,  when  it  has  had  none. 
'Tis  meer  quackery  to  perfuade  men  that  fhyfic  is 
needful,  when  none  can  make  them  better.  Since 
the  conflitution  of  the  world  is  unalterable,  to  fay  it 
is  wrong,  is  only  complaining  of  God's  government, 
or  of  providence.  When  things  are  as  well  as  they 
can  be^  it  is  a  folly  to  grumble  and  complain. 


C.  What  then,  cannot  men  be  made  better  ? 

D.  Yes,  fome  may,  but  as  to  mankind  in  gene- 
ral, they  are  as  they  ever  were  5  fome  good,  fome 
bad ;  fome  growing  better,  fome  worfe  •,  fometimes 
moral,  fometimes  immoral ;  now  foolifh,  then  wife  \ 
here  they  hit  they  mark,  there  bkinder ;  fleep  in  this 
country,  and  in  another  feem  to  rouze  themfelves 
out  of  their  lethargy ;  keep  awake  for  a  few  ages, 
and  after  dream  again  for  a  few  ages  more  •,  and 
fuch  like  is  the  conftitution  of  mankind,  and  likely 
ever  to  be. 

C.  And  is  this  beft  ? 

D.  Yes  certainly,  fince  it  can*t  be  better,  and 
nothing  has  ever  fpoiled  the  conftitution  of  man 
more  than  the  falfe  pretenfions  of  mending  it.  If 
God  did  not  hke  to  fee  the  world  as  it  is,  he  would 
not  have  made  it  as  it  is :  for  how  can  he  give  be- 
ing to  what  difpleafes  him  ?  this  is  ailing  fooliihty, 
and  making  himfelf  unhappy.  Man  cdmplains  be- 
caufe  he  is  offended^  and  thinks  God  is  offended  alfo 
as  he  is,  becaufe  he  thinks  God  is  lilce  himfelf:  for 
his  ideas  are  hmited  to  his  nature  and  conftitution, 
they  go  with  him  where-ever  he  goes,  and  mix  them* 
felves  with  hio  ideas,  that's  the  reafon  man  is  fo  in- 
clined to  idolatry,  and  fo  many  falfe  gods  have  be^n 
put  upon  man,  and  have  tyrannized  over  the  mind. 
Man  always  worfhips  man^  for  he  knows  no  being 
above  himfelf.  If  his  God  has  not  human  form  and 
nature^  he  knows  not  what  form  or  nature  to  afcribc 
to  his  God,  and  adores  he  knows  not  what. 

C,  What  notion  have  you  then  of  God  ? 

D.  That  he  is  a  being  of  infinite  perfeftion,  but 
I  confefs  I  don't  know  what  it  is,  but  I  know  what 
it  is  not,  and  againft  that  I  argue.  Peif^feftion  I  ad- 
mire and  adore. 

C.  Then  you  adore  you  know  not  what,  as  well 
as  others. 

H  2  D. 


(   52   ) 

D.  I  own  it,  and  the  reafon  is,  becaufe  I  am  a 
tnan  as  well  as  you,  and,  having  fniu  powers,  can- 
not comprehend  what  is  infinite.  All  things  nriay 
be  gond^  for  aught  I  know,  but  T  know  they  are  not 
all  good  to  me,  for  I  am  not  wholly  good^  nor  can  I 
fee  them  fo,  becaufe  I  cannot  fee  as  God  does. 

C.  You  faid,  man's  God  is  always  ifi  idea  a  man^ 
or  he  knows  not  what  he  is  •,  but  we  fay,  that  God 
has  no  body,  parts,  nor  palTions. 

D.  So  fay  I,  but  then  I  cannot  defcribe  what  that 
is.  And  tho'  you  fay  fo  too,  if  one  tell  you  that 
God  therefore  is  not  difpleafed^  or  cannot  be  angry 
with  fin,  having  infinite  'perfections  (for  anger  and 
difpleafure  are  imperfections)  you  are  fo  dtfpleafed 
and  angry  with  him  that  fays  fo,  that  he  feems  to 
you  to  deny  the  being  of  God. 

C.  I  am  not,  but  muft  own  that  moft  men  are. 
However,  we  do  as  you  do,  imagine  God  to  be 
fuch  as  we  conceive  is  fit  for  a  God  to  be. 

D.  And  that  it  is  fit  he  fhould  do  fuch  things  as 
you  think  are  fit  for  him  to  do.     So  you  make  the 
fyftem  of  the  world  a  cobling  piece  of  work,    and 
then  think  it  is  fit  that  God  Ihould   mend  it.     I 
won't  call  this  Atheifm^  but  I  think  there  is  little  of 
God  in  it,  or  rather  nothing  becoming  him.     It  is 
fitting  that  the  v/ifeft  being  do  things  in  the  bell  man- 
ner ;  and  having  fo  done,  it  is  not  fit  he  fhould  alter 
them. — If  the  ordinary  courfe  of  nature  is  the  imme- 
diate a5t  of  the  power  of  God,  how  can  it  want  any 
extraordinary  mending,  by  any  different  ad  ?  If  it 
do,  it  is  no  wonder  if  things  are  ever  mending,  and 
never  mended. — If  God  attempted  to  mend  man's 
nature,  ,and  has  not  done  it,  the  means  were'  not 
proper,  an^Jhis  attempt  was  vain.     The  reafons  that 
make  it  feeifi  fit  fcr  God  to  interpofe  his  power  to 
remedy  human  *ils  once,  will  make  it  appear  ne- 
cefTary  for  him  always  to  interpofe. 

C. 


(  53  ) 

C.  But  hiftory  informs  us  that  he  has  interpoled, 
if  there  be  any  truth  in  the  hiftory  of  miracles. 

D.  And  done  no  good  by  fuch  interpofition ;  thi$ 
is  flur  upon  flur,  or  blot  upon  blot.  Not  to  do 
things  well  at  firft,  then  to  mend  them  afterwards, 
and  make  them  never  the  better. 

C.  You  miftake,  things  were  well  made  at  firft 
by  the  maker;  but  man  has  made  them  bad  by  his 
free-will, 

D.  What  pity  it  is  man  ever  had  free-will.  Can 
any  thing  produce  evil  but  evil  ?  If  evil  be  the  con- 
fequence,  what  was  the  caufe  ? 

C.  Good,  the  evil  confequent  was  accidental. 
J).  Not  defigned  ? 

C  Not  abfolutely,  but  left  in  a  ftate  of  indiffe- 
rence. 

D.  Be  it  fo ;  then  man's  evil  is  not  abfolute  evil ; 
it  is  not  evil  to  God,  but  indifferent  refpefting  him  ; 
what  reafon  is  there  then  for  his  interpofing  or  mend- 
ing ?  for,  in  this  lights  things  are  as  God  defigned 
them,  therefore  'tis  not  fit  that  God,  as  a  mord 
Governor^  Ihould  interpofe  his  power  to  remedy 
what  he  thought  fit  to  do,  or  to  enable  man  to  do, 
which  is  all  one  ;  for  all  man's  power  is  from  his 
maker. 

C.  But  man  has  ahufed  his  power,  which  God 
fore-knew  he  would  do,  and  therefore  before-hand 
provided  a  remedy. 

D.  If  man  abujed  the  power  God  gave  him,  no- 
thing can  better  mend  the  matter  than  to  take  it  a- 
way  again  ;  fince  God  forefaw  the  bad  effccls,  it 
had  been  better  to  give  it  with  a  m.ore  fparing  hand  •, 
to  have  been  lefs  generous  would  have  been  more 
merciful :  but  if  it  was  done,  and  there  was  no  re- 
calling what  was  paft,  a  remedy y  you  fay,  was  pro- 
vided ;  where  is  the  remedy  ?  I  fee  none. 

C. 


(54) 

C.  Mow  Ihould  you  ?  ^tis  only  feen  by  the  eye 
oF  faith,  and  you  have  none  -,  your  light  of  reafon, 
as  you  call  it,  has  put  that  eye  out.. 

D.  I  have  a  natural^   but  not  a  miraculous  faith ; 
becaufe  I  cannot  fee  that  miracles  have  mended  the 
world,  therefore  I  cannot  conceive  they  were  ever 
wrought :  for  I  believe  God  does  not  work  in  vain. 
Whatever  he  is  the  caufe  of  has  its  certain  eflPedt. 
He  cannot  be  difappointed  in  his  defigns.     Nor  can 
I  believe  that  miracles  are  proper  means  to  mend 
mankind :    for  mens  hearts  and  adions  cannot  be 
better^  till  their  minds  are  rationally  informed.     Mi- 
racles  are  works  of  power ^    which  ftrike  an  awe  on 
mens  minds,    but  *tis  clear  reafon  muft  inform  the 
judgment.    Reafon  is  more  fit  to  direct  men's  judg- 
ments right,    than  works  of  wonder ;    which  tho* 
they  make  a  mob  gape  and  ftare,  do  not  give  them 
rational  faculties,  nor  mend  them  ;  fince  they  do  not 
mend  the  works  of  nature,  nor  direft  men  to  a  clue 
of  reafoning,    as  they  are  independent  of  the  great 
chain  of  nature.     Sudden  furprize  and  aftonifhment, 
while  it  lafts,    is  more  apt  to  fpoil  the  thinking  fa- 
cuky,  than  improve  it.     At  beft,    this  curb  to  na- 
ture lafts  no  longer  than  the  furprize  affefts  the  paf- 
fions,  which  is  vague  \   but  the  information  of  the 
mind,  by  natural  deduftions  and  demonftration,  is 
permanent.     That  cannot  mend  the  heart  in  a  moral 
fenfe,    which  does  not  mend  the  mind  in  an  intelli- 
gent one.     If  virtue  be  founded  on  wifdom^  enlarg- 
ing mens  intelledual  capacities,    and  illuminating 
their  underfVandings,    will  make  them  in  love  with 
virtue  :  but  if  men  are  to  be  governed  by  the  flavifli 
fear  of  an  arbitrary  capricious  power,  'tis  beft  work- 
ing on  their  paflions  by  fearful  and  wonderful  afti- 
ons,    or  the  ftories  of  them,    which  bewilder  their 
benighted  fouls  in  the  intricate  maze,    or  dark  wil- 
dernefs  of  a  blind  faith.     Such  means,  therefore,  fo 

unfit 


(  55  ) 

unfit  for  the  end,    are  not  fit  for  God  to  ufe.     If 
the  ordinary  courfe  of  things  required  miracles^  the 
original  contrivance  was  weak  :    If  it  was  forefeen 
fuch  patch-work  would  be  neceflary,    why  was  it 
not  prevented  ?    'Tis  better  to  prevent  evil  than 
mend  it  •,  and  to  bring  in  a  bill  of  repairs^  when  no 
reparations  are  manifeft,  looks  too  much  Yike  fraud. 
But  to  fay,  God  adls  always  wifiji  and  befi^  and  that 
as  He  is,  fo  are  his  laws^  invariably  the  fame ^  is  to 
fay  the  hefi  we  can,  and  what  becomes  us  beft  to  fay ; 
and  if  fo,  then  I  think  there  never  was,  nor  can  be 
any  miracles^    or  occafion  for  them  5    and  we  may 
venture  to  fay,    God  never  did  what  is  not  fit  for 
him  to  do. 

C.  What  (p.  17.)  '  if  God  raifes  a  dead  body 

*  for  an  evidence  of  his  providence  to  thofe  who  de- 

*  ny  it,  or  think  him  not  concerned  in  the  affairs  of 

*  the  world,   or  for  a  teftimony  to  true  ^religion  a- 
«  gainft  an  eftablifhed  fuperjiition  and  idolatry ;    is 

*  not  fuch  a  miracle  fit  for  the  wife  and  good  God 

*  to  work  for  the  good  of  men  ?     Let  any  Deifi 

*  fhew,  if  he  can,  how  this  is  contrary  to  the  laws 

*  of  nature,   or  the  reafon  of  things,   and  inconfift- 
•*ent  with  the  divine  attributes.* 

D.  If  this  be  //,  it  mull  be  becaufe  the  common 
nature  of  things  is  unfit  to  prove  a  deity ;  but  if  the 
works  of  God  are  fit  to  prove  a  God,  where  is  the 
reafon  that  a  dead  body  Ihould  be  raifed  to  life, 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  nature,  ^o  fatisfy  infidels  f 
Is  it  fit  that  God,  to  oblige  them,  fliould  reverfe 
the  laws  of  nature,  which  himfelf  has  eftablifhed  by 
his  power ^  and  ordered  by  his  wifdom  ?  Is  no  other 
method  proper^  but  one  fo  improper^  Of  what 
importance  is  this  creature  man,  or  his  worlhip,  to 
God,  that  to  convince  him  of  the  exiftence,  con- 
duct, and  government  of  his  maker,  it  is  fit  that 
Cod  ftiould  alter  his  method,   and  change  the  law$ 

of 


(  56  ) 

6f  his  government  ?  Is  it  reafonable  that  God  fliould 
humour  man  in  fo  foolifh  a  manner,  to  go  out  of 
his  own  way  of  wifaom  to  convince  man  that  he  is 
wife^  and  to  govern  the  world  in  a  different  manner 
than  he  does,  to  make  man  fenfible  that  he  governs 
it  at  all  ?  Is  it  reafonable  that  God  fliould  go  back- 
ward^ in  order  to  prove  to  man  that  he  is  going 
forward  ? 

C,  But  every  man  ought  to  believe  a  deity. 

D.  Every  man  muji  believe  what  appears  to  him 
to  be  true,  and  can  believe  no  otherwife ;  therefore 
belief  cannot  be  a  duty,  no  more  than  'tis  a  duty 
for  all  men  to  fee  ;  he  that  can  fee,  will ;  but  he  that 
is  blind,  cannot.  To  make  htYiti  meritorious^  or  the 
want  of  It  criminal^  is  a  mark  of  impofture ;  for  truth 
requires  a  reafonable  conviftion,  not  a  blind  obe- 
dience. 

C.  Well,  be  that  as  it  will,  (p.  15.)  "  Men,  by 

*  abufing  their  natural  powers,   have  brought  fuch 

*  diforder  into  the  moral  flate  of  man,  that  his  na- 

*  tural  powers  are  too  weak  to  reftore  him  to  an- 
'  fwer  the  ends  of  virtue  and  religion  -,    therefore  a 

*  fupernatural  aid,  and  a  divine  teacher^  were  necef* 

*  fary  to  reform  the  corruptions  of  man's  nature,  and 
'  reftore  the  knowledge  and  praftice  of  true  reli- 

*  gion,  on  which  his  happinefs  depends.' 

D.  Mankind  was  never  in  fo  lapfed  or  deplorable 
a  condition,  as  to  need  fupernatural  aid,  or  had  it ; 
for  his  manners  were  ntwtv  fupernaturally  reformed, 
or  otherwife  than  by  natural  means.  Though  fome 
men  always  think  fiupidly,  and  afl:  wickedly^  yet 
there  are  always  thofe  that  think  wifely^  and  ad 
jujlly^  who  are  fit  to  inftrud  the  reft.  Though  not 
.one  man  is  impeccable  and  infallible,  yet  there  is  al- 
ways wifdom  and  virtue  enough  among  the  whole  to 
direft  the  whole :  but  thofe  only  are  capable  of  re- 
formation j  who  are  capable  of  information.     Whom 

the 


(S7) 

the  dearefi  reafons  are  inefFeftual  to  convince^   the 
tnoft  powerful  miracles  cannot  convert ;  ^nd  if  they 
could,  that  converfion  muft  be  without  convidion, 
and  therefore  cannot  render  them  morally  juft  and 
good.     Thofe  that  pretend  to  extraordinary  affift- 
ance,  what  extraordinary  creatures  do  they  turn  out  ? 
and  what  wonderful  good  men  have  wonderful  works 
produced  ?  Natural  reafon  was  always  fufficient,  and 
always  prefcnt  with  fome  to  inftruft  others.     Be- 
low nature's  help,  therefore,  the  human  nature  ne- 
ver fell,  and  consequently  was  recoverable  by  it.     In 
no  age  of  the  world,   or  plantation  of  it,  were  wife 
and  good  men  wholly  wanting,    or  moral  conduft 
unknowable :    nor  in  any  part  of  the  world,    when 
mens  vices  were  at  the  higheft,  were  they  otherwifc 
reformed  than  by  natural  means^    if  ever  they  were 
reformed  at  all  *,  for  they  ftruggled  thro*  and  over- 
came cruel  oppreflions,  perfecutions,  tyrannies,  and 
evils  of  every  kind,  by  the  heroic  exertion  of  their 
natural  powers  •,  or  for  want  thereof,  fell  under  the 
evils  they  fuffered  to  reign,  or  were  not  able  to  ex- 
tricate themfelvcs  from.     Whoever  reads  the  hi- 
ftory  of  mankind  will  find,    that  the  common  na- 
ture of  man,  as  well  as  that  of  the  world,   was  ever 
the  fame  -,  and  that  no  fupernatural  pretenfions  have 
mended  it  at  all.     Wifdom  and  folly ^   learning  and 
ignorance^  virtue  and  vice^  flavery  and  freedomy  ever 
were,  and  remain,  and  rule  alternately  in  perfonSy 
places y  and  kingdoms.     None  ever  were  wholly  good, 
or  wholly  evil^    but  the  fuperiority  of  one  over  the 
other,  by  turns,  or  in  certain  cafes,  prevailed.     All 
feek  their  own  good^  according  to  their  different  con- 
ceptions of  it,  y  as  their  different  natures  incline  to, 
motives  induce,  and  circumftances  permit.     This  is 
the  fixed  rule  of  human  conduft. 

C,  Is  there  no  room  then  to  hope  for  fupernatu- 
ral aid,  wholly  to  vanquilh  evil  powers } 

I  D. 


(58) 

D.  None.  If  there  was,  there  could  be  no  evil 
power  exifting  -,  for  what  natural  power  can  refift  a 
fupernatural,  that  can  fupercede  and  fufpend  the  ge- 
neral courfe  of  nature  ?  What  denominates  a  crea- 
ture free,  is  the  fenfe  it  has  of  feeking  its  own  ima- 
ginary good.  And  as  each  feeks  its  owrr  private  or 
particular  benefit,  fo  the  weaker  is  obliged  to  give 
place  to  the  ftronger,  as  the  deflruftion  of  one  body- 
affords  matter  and  room  for  raifing  another  out  of 
its  ruins ;  and  as  every  thing  deftroys  fome  other  for 
its  nourifhment  or  fupport,  fo  no  one  thing  can  be 
fupported  without  prejudice  or  lofs  to  another. 
Hence  is  the  origin  of  good  and  evil^  and  hence  they 
are  both  necejfary  and  unavoidable^  as  things  are  con- 
itituted.  And  the  perpetual  changes  all  things  in- 
ceflantly  undergo,  prevent  particular  evils  from  be- 
ing general,  or  everlafting. 

C.  Are  the  common,  ordinary,  or  natural  means 
then,  fit  and  fufficient  to  enable  men  to  anfwer  the 
ends  of  virtue  and  religion,  without  fupernatural  af- 
Jiftance  ? 

D.  If  the  well-beaten  -path  of  nature  is  not  fnofi 
fit  for  men  to  travel  in,  nor  fufficient  to  lead  them 
to  happinefs,  the  fupernatural  is  neverthelefs  unfit 
and  infufficient^  being  fo  myfterious  and  invifible^  that 
men  cannot  agree  where  or  what  the  path  is,  and 
the  evidences  of  it  are  as  uncertain  and  unknown  •, 
which  men,  tho'  they  flrain  their  eyes,  can  never 
fee  ;  and  thofe  of  the  quickefV  and  ftrongeft  fight 
fee  leaft.  As  foon  as  men  in  good  earnefl  fet  about 
employing  their  powers  aright,  to  examine  freely, 
judge  impartially,  and  ad  righteoufly,  they  v/ili 
find  themfelves  grow  in  judgment  and  true  virtue, 
each  according  to  his  abihty,  by  natural  helps, 
without  a  divine  inftru5ior^  or  fupernatural  aid^ 
which  cannot  lead  any  man  one  ftep  beyond  what 
nature  permits,  nor  ever  did  :  for  all  pretended  in- 

fpiration^ 


(59) 

jpiration,  that  has  found  men  fools,  has  ever  left 
them  fo.  This  fort  of  God's  government  of  the 
world,  fully  juftifies  him,  without  affording  us/«- 
fernatural  affifiance^  and  teaches  man  not  to  expefl: 
it,  nor  to  juftify  himfelf  in  doing  evil  for  the  '^ant 
of  it :  tho'  as  all  men  have  not  faculties  alike,  fo 
all  men  cannot  improve  them  alike.  Moreover,  if 
the  creature  cannot  fruftrate  the  Creator's  ends,  then 
men's  natural  powers  could  never  be  rendered  fo 
weak  as  to  fail  of  effedting  it :  but  if  the  creature 
can  fruftrate  the  Creator's  intentions,  God  is  not 
fufficiently  wife  and  powerful,  or  man  is  wifer  than 
the  omnifcient,  and  ftronger  than  the  omnipotent. 
To  fay  -then  that  men^  by  ahufing  their  natural  pow- 
irs^  have  introduced  fuch  diforder  into  their  moral 
ftate^  that  thofe  powers  are  too  weak  to  anfwer  the 
ends  of  virtue  and  religion^  therefore  a  fupernatural 
aid  was  neceffary^  is  imputing  weaknefs  or  folly  to 
God,  whether  he  intended  man's  natviral  powers 
fhould  anfwer  God's  ends,  or  did  not  intend  it ;  for 
by  xht  one  his  intentions  are  not  anfwered,  if  extra* 
ordinary  power  be  neceffary  to  rediify  it,  and  by  the 
other  he  did  not  intend  to  do  what  was  neceffary. 
To  fuppofe  God  did  not  intend  that  natural  means 
fhould  anfwer  the  ends  of  virtue  and  religion,  then 
the  fupernatural  were  always  neceffary,  and  fhould 
always  be  employed,  then  miracles  and  miraculous 
infpiration  ought  never  to  ceafe.  To  fjppofe  God 
as  a  wife  and  good  governor^  in  eflabhfhing  his  laws, 
gave  his  creatures  liberty  to  break  thro'  them,  and 
for  that  reafon  was  obliged  to  do  fomething  extras 
ordinary^  and  take  new  meafures  to  repair  the  breach, 
that  his  defigns  might  not  be  defeated,  brings  re- 
fiedlion  on  the  divine  condudl ;  for  wifdom  ne\^er 
takes  a  round-about  extra-natural  way  to  do  what 
may  be  done  by  a  diredl  and  natural.  To  fuppofe 
that  God  made  no  provifion  againfl  a  boundlefs  in- 

I  2  undation 


(  6o) 

undation  of  mifchief  that  man's  free  agency  might 
occafion,  but  that  of  altering  his  meafures  by  mira- 
culous interpofttion^  is  a  weak  fuppofition,  and  high- 
ly injurious  to  the  honour  of  God.  Every  man's 
experience  teaches  him,  .this  boundlefs  freedom  is 
retrained  by  general  laws  and  particular  circum- 
ftances.  If  fomething  extraordinary  was  neceffary 
to  repair  the  breach  that  man  had  made,  it  was  but 
a  very  ordinary  fence*,  the  Creator  had  not  fet  a 
hedge  about  him^  and  about  all  that  he  had.  If  evil, 
deftgned  or  undefigned  by  the  governor,  was  fuffered 
to  break  thro',  fo  as  to  render  mighty  and  wonder- 
ful repkirs  needful,  it  highly  refleds  on  the  conduct 
of  the  governor^  and  alfo  in  not  continuing  thofe  re- 
parations that  are  fo  highly  neceffary ;  for  many 
harve  broke  thro'  the  hedge  again,  and  feed  on  for- 
^  bidden  pajlure^  fo  tha-t  the  fpiritualjhepherdsthvt3.ten 
them  with  being  pounded^  becaufe  the  holy  city 
of  the  letter  is  trodden  down  by  unbelievers !  If ' 
works  of  wonder,  miraculous  or  prophetical^  are  a- 
greeable  to  God's  wifdom  and  power,  to  do  or  fay, 
it  mufl  refieft  on  his  goodnefs  not  to  difplay  them 
noiVy  when  they  are  as  much  wanted,  and  as  necef- 
fary as  ever  they  were,  fince  bad  men  are  as  wicked, 
fools  are  as  credulous,  knaves  as  fraudulent,  and 
honeft  rational  men  as  unbelieving  as  ever.  Never 
was  more  need  of  the  fenftble  proof  and  demonfiratioH 
of  miracles^  for  they  admit,  of  no  other  proof.  If 
they  are  neceffary  in  one  age,  they  are  neceffary  in 
every  age  ;  for  if  all  men  fliould  believe  the  famCy 
they  fnould  have  the  fame  grounds  for  their  beliefs 
but  if  reafon  be  fufficient,  there  is  no  need  of  mi- 
racles. ' 

C.  I  believe  you  have  been  copious  enough  on 
this  head.  Whether  your  adverfaries  may  think  the 
argument  cogent  enough,  I  know  not;  but,  in  my 
cpinion,  it  is  time  to  conclude,  this  difcourfe. 

D 


(6i) 

2).  Well  then,  I  fliall  make  this  application  of 
my  doftrine  (and  tho'  I  could  fay  much  more,  I 
will  not  tire  you)  that  from  what  has  been  faid,  ii 
appears  to  be  inconftftent  with  the  nature  of  God,  the 
fnundane  and  human  conjlitution,  that  miracles  are  at 
allfitornecejfary. 

C,  Now  a  chearful  glafs  is  necejfary  for  our  con- 
Jtitutions  •,  I'll  begin,  and  wafh  your  doftrine  down. 

D.  This  way  fuddle-caps  forget  out  of  church  all 
that  they  heard  in  it. 

C.  It  is  pardonable,  if  what  they  hear  is  not  worth 
remembering. 

Z).  Or  if  it  fpoils  good  reafoning,  or  innocent  mirth. 

C,  Which  we,  by  agreement,  enjoy. 

D.  And  by  this  means  agreeably  entertain  each 
other. 

C  ^ruth  and  good-nature  never  difagree. 
D.  Happy  is  the  friendfhip  that  is  founded  on 
thefe. 


DISCOURSE    IV. 

D.TT  7  E  are  now  to  enquire,  whether  miracles 
Y  Y  ^^  ^^^  dejiroy  the  foundation  of  truth  and 
certainty^  and  are  as  capable  of  the  fame  evidence  as 
other  hiftorical  fa^s.  What  have  you  to  fay  on  the 
affirmative  fide  of  the  (^ueftion  ? 

C  I  am  authorized  to  fay,  (p.  21.)  that  "  no- 
*'  thing  more  expofes  a  man's  underftanding,  than 
*'  to  argue,  either  that  miracles  dejiroy  the  law  of 
^'  nature^  and  the  foundation  of  all  truth  and  cer- 
'^  tainty^  and  are  alfo  inconjijient  with  the  divine  at- 

'  tributes  •,  or  to  fay,  that  miracles,  which  are  the 
*'  proper  objefts  of  our  fenfes,  may  not  be  as  well 
'■'  attefted,  and  with  as  much  certainty,  as  any  other 
^'  fa£t  whatfoever." 

D. 


(  62  ) 

D.  Miracles  have  been  proved  to  be  operati6ns 
contrary  to  the  laws  of  nature  5  therefore  they  deftroy 
the  foundation  of  all  truth  and  certainty^  for  that  only 
the  law  of  nature  is,  and  they  have  been  alfo  Ihewn 
to  be  inconfifient  with  the  divine  attributes.     If  a 
miraculous  ftory  be  as  probable  as  one  that  is  not 
miraculous ;   if  a  fupernatural  aftion  be  as  pojfible  aS' 
a  natural  one,  then  it  may  be  as  well  attefted  as  any 
other  fadl.     But  if  men's  fenfes  may  be  deceived^  or 
their  underflanding,  which  forms  their  belief ;  or  if 
men  may  lye^  may  fee  falfe  viftons^  or  fee  the  vifion 
of  their  fancies,   and   if  a   voice  may  be  heard  by 
the  imagination  only  of  the  hearer  ^  which  are  things 
that  no-body  that  has  underftanding  can  deny,  then 
miraculous  ftories  cannot  be  attefted  with  as  much  cer- 
tainty as  any  other  fa^s.     If  miracles  are  not  the 
proper  objects  of  fenfe,  becaufe  they  cannot  poflibly 
be  at  all,  then  they  cannot  be  attefted  with  any  cer- 
tainty at  all.      How  many  people  have  imagined 
they  have  yj^;/,  heard ^  ^;^i/<?/^  what  never  was,  and 
continued  to  believe  the  reality  of  what  has  been  only 
their  own  conceptions  ?    and  the  more  people  give ' 
way  to  fancies^  the  more  fanciful  they  will  be  ;   the 
more  impofition  is  given  place  to,  the  more  place  it 
has  in  human  minds,  and  the  more  they  will  be  im- 
pofed  on.     How  many  people  have  been  puniilied 
and  put  to  death  for  witchcraft  ?    and  when  there 
was  a  law  againft  it,  people  believed  it  ;    but  now 
that  law  is  annulled,    there  is  no  witchcraft  to  be 
found  :     So    if    miracles  were  not  believed^    men 
would  find  no  reafon  to  believe  them,  iov  their  faith 
is  the  only  reafon  for  the  poffibility  of  their  exiftence, 

C.  But  fure  "  our  fenfes  are  as  good  judges  in 
*'  miraculous  as  in  common  cafes,  and  thofe  miracles 
"  which  are  the  proper  objefls  of  our  fenfes,  may 
'^  be  as  well  attefted,  and  with  as  much  certainty  as 
«'  any  other  fad." 


(  63  ) 

D.  Let  us  then  have  iomtfenfible  demonftration 
of  them,  without  which  our  fenfes  are  no  judges ; 
and  then  it  will  be  time  enough  to  examine  the  judg- 
ment of  our  fenfes.  But  if  miracles  can  convert  the 
world,  or  if  all  the  believing  part  of  the  world  were 
to  turn  infidels^  for  want  of  a  fenfible  miracle^  not 
one  could  be  produced  to  fave  the  world,  or  what 
is  more  to  chriftian  priefts,  to  fave  their  livings  and 
dignities,  O!  that  I  could  dare  any  of  them  to 
work  a  miracle !  I  am  refolved  to  do  all  that  lies 
in  my  power  to  provoke  them,  either  to  work  mi- 
racles, or  to  prove  the  poffibility  of  them. 

C.  I  hope  fome  of  them  will  give  you  a  Rowland 
for  your  Oliver,  What  a  Goliah  are  you,  to  defy  the 
armies  of  the  living  God ! 

D.  I  don't  defy  the  armies  of  the  living  God,  for 
I  deny  there  is  any  fuch  God  living  that  can  work 
miracles,  but,  Elijah-X^^^  I  defy  them  to  prove  by 
a  miracle  their  God  is  alive,  or  that  God  himfelf  has 
any  thing  to  do  with  miracles^  or  with  them  in  any 
extraordinary  manner, 

C.  Whatever  may  be  your  opinion,  it  is  certain- 
ly the  opini9n  of  others,  that  (p.  23.)  '*  miracles 
*'  are  capable  of  the  fame  evidence,  and  have  equal 
*'  right  to  be  believed  upon  human  credible  tefti^ 
"  mony,  with  any  other  hiftorical  fafts." 

D,  That  teftimony  cannot  be  credible  which  re- 
lates incredible  things  ;  therefore  the  relators  of  fuch 
have  not  an  equal  right  to  be  believed,  as  thofe  that 
relate  any  ^/ifc^r -hiftorical  fa£bs.  We  are  to  guard 
not  only  againft  being  impofed  on  wittingly  by  men 
that  find  their  account  in  deceiving  mankind,  but 
againft  the  unwitting  deceivers,  who  have  no  inte- 
reft  in  deception,  but  have  been  deceived  themfelves, 
who  have  faith  and  zeal  enough  to  fwear  their  own 
fancies  zvtfa^ls, 

C,  Such  things  are  owing  to  diftemper'd  imagina- 
tions. D. 


(64  ) 

D.  From  which  no  man  can  beTure  he  is  not  li- 
able to  at  one  time  or  another. 

C.  But  impofture  cannot  chufe  its  time  to  play 
upon  us  in  our  unguarded  hours. 

D.  If  it  did,  no  man  can  be  fecure  of  his  reafon : 
as  we  fay.  If  every  thief  knew  his  opportunity,  no 
man  could  be  fafe. 

C  Pray,  Sir,  fhew  me,  in  a  more  ample  manner, 
why  miracles  are  not  capable  of  the  fame  evidence 
as  other  hiftorical  fafts. 

.  D.  Becaufe,  in  many  cafes,  we  cannot  by  our 
fenfesht  fo  good  judges  of  them  ;  and  if  we  can- 
not  fo  well  truft  to  our  own  fenfes  in  the  cafe,  furely 
we  ought  not  to  trufl.  to  report ;  and  kfs  ftill  to  the 
report  of  thofe  ftr angers  that  party  and  intereji  only 
make  to  be  authentic.  Suppofe  for  inftance,  that  a  ;»/- 
rack-monger  2ind  a  dexterous  juggler  both  perform  alik^ 
things  to  appearance^  tho'  the  one  be  real^  and  the 
other  delufory^  while  the  evidence  of  the  fadls  feems 
to  be  equal  on  both  fides  •,  who  but  thofe  that  are 
fkilled  in  the  one^  or  the  other^  can  diftinguifh  the 
cne  from  the  other  ?  How  many  juggling  tricks  of 
heathen  and  popifli  priefts  are  recorded  in  hiftory 
for  miracles  •,  and  other  impojttions  for  the  wonder- 
ful works  of  their  gods  and  faints,  all  for  the  ho- 
nour and  glory  of  religion,  and  fometimes  to  fub- 
due   mens    minds    to   virtue  :    are    they   capable 
of  the   fame  evidence   as   other   hiftorical    fadls  ? 
how  eafy  is  it  for  a  pious  foul  to  be  induced  to 
believe  notorious  frauds^  that  have  the  face  of  piety ^ 
and  feem  done  to  promote  it !  are  the  reports  of 
Arange  things,  which  they  are  not  in  a  condition  to 
make  a  true  judgment  of,  eq^ual  to  thofe  of  other 
hiftorical  fadts  ?  tho'  all  hiftorical  fafts  recorded, 
are  not  true,  yet  there  is  a  vaft  difference  between 
the  probable  and  improbable.     If  a  man  tells  me  he 
came  over  PFeJlminJter- Bridge  to-day,   it  may  be 

true. 


■(65) 

true,  tho'  a  little  objection  may  lie  againft  it,  be- 
caufe  it  is  not  quite  finifhed,  which  may  occafioa 
fome  further  queftions,  in  order  to  be  better  fatis- 
fied  of  the  truth  of  it ;  but  if  he  tells  me  he  took  a 
running  jump,  at  low  tide,  and  leapt  it  over  juft  by 
the  bridge,  I  know  it  to  be  impofftble^  therefore  a 
lye^  and  enquire  no  more  about  it.     Is  this  latter 
ftory  as  credible  as  the  former?  no  fure,  tho'  I 
may  know  the  relater,  and  know  him  to  be  an  ho* 
neft  man,  that  is  not  ufed  to  lye  ;  and  tho'  it  be  at- 
tefted  by  many  others.     I  ought  to  have  extraordi- 
nary evidence^  to  induce  me  to  believe  extraordinary 
things^  that  are  fupernaturaly  which  cannot  be  fo 
credible  as  ordinary  things  which  are  natural.     In 
cafes  where  there  is  difficulty  and  danger  in  trufting 
to  ones  ozvn  fenfes  and  judgment,  there  is  much  more 
in  trufting  to  the  lenfes  and  judgment  of  otherSy  and 
confiding  in  their  report  •,  therefore  fuch  reports  are 
not  as  capable  of  the  fame  evidence,  nor  as  fit  to 
be  believed  as  other  hiftorical  fads.     Since  we  are 
warned  againft  the  impofitions  oi falfe  miracles,  we 
have  certainly  a  right  to  enquire  what  are  true^  and 
whether  any  ?  and  therefore  we  fhould  be  mofi  care- 
ful of  trufting  thofe  that  are  mojl  capable  of  deceiv- 
ing.    Not  only  the  hijlories  of  miracles  Ihould  be 
cautioufly  received,  but  the  performer  of  them  ;  for 
as  a  man^pofTcffed  of  uncontrollable  power  is  not  a 
proper  perfon  to  be  trufted  with  my  property ^  nei- 
ther is  fuch  a  perfon  proper  to  be  the  dire^or  of  my 
judgment yW^ho  can  by  hispo'werphy  upon  my  weaknefsy 
by  his^r/  impofe  upon  my  underftandingy  and  by  his 
tricks  deceive  my  fenfes.     A  miracle  worker  has  it  ia 
his  power  to  do  all  thefe  things.  ,  Men  are  often  de- 
ceived without  a  wonder y   but  wonders  are  very 
capable  of  deceiving  ;   and   therefore   a   wonder- 
working man  may  be  a  powerful  deceiver.     He 

K  that 


(  66  ) 

that  can  alter  things ^  or  the  nature  of  them  in  any 
cafe,  can  alfo  alter  the  appearances  of  things,  by 
either  of  which  the  rules  of  truth  ^nd  certainty  are 
deftroyed  ;  becaufe  either  the  obferver  is  deceived, 
or  there  is  no  trad  left  for  his  judgment ;  for  what 
confounds  the  order  of  nature  muft  confound  man's 
judgment.     When  a   point  is  to  be  proved   by 
miracle^  we  give  up  reafon  to  authority ,  and  by  the 
fame  means,  if  it  can  be  done,  it  may  raife  any  fort 
oi  deity ^  or  eftablilh  any  do5frine,     Suppofe  but  the 
power  and  pojftbility  of  deception  in  a  miraculous 
operator^  which  I  think  may  be  reafonably  fup- 
pofed,  and  then  there  is  not  the  fame  reafon  to  be- 
lieve a  miracle,  as  in  cafes,  where  no  pojfibility  of  fuch 
power  is  •,  for  the  appearances  of  things  arc  more 
eafily  changed,  than  the  reality  of  them  ;  therefore 
miracles  are  not  capable  of  the  fame  evidence,  nor 
have  an  equal  right  to  be  believed  as  other  hiftori- 
cal  fa6ts,  let  the  evidence  be  reputed  ever  fo  credi- 
ble.    Both  a  r/iiracle  worker  and  the  reporters  of 
miracles^  are  of  all  mankind  the  leafl  fit  to  put 
confidence  in,  and  the  mofl  to  be  guarded  againft  ; 
becaufe  we  ought  always  to  be  on  our  guard  againft 
the  appearance  and  poffibility  of  deception  •,  therefore 
the  miracle- worker^  the  work,   and  reporter  have 
not  an  equal  right  to  be  believed,  nor  are  as  credi- 
ble as  other  common  facls,  by  thofe  that  would 
neither  be -^mpofed  upon,  nor  impofe  on  others. 
'  Common   fenfe  teaches  us,    that   ftories  probable 
and  improbable  are  not  on  the  fame  foundation,  nor 
have  or  deferve  equal  credit.     Befides,  an  eafy  be- 
lief upon  hear  fay.,  a  furprize^  incurious  enquiry  y  the 
fondnefs  of  novelty.,  and  of  telling  a  furprizing  tale, 
loving  that  others  fhould  believe  as  we  do  \  add  to 
thefe  downright  fibbi^ig  for  pleafure  or  profit y  ren- 
der the  ftories  of  miracles^  not  fo  credible  as  other 

hiftorical 


(  6;  ) 

hiftoricalfaSfs.  It  Is  certain  that  nothing  has  been 
more  pernicious  and  deadly  to  the  reafon,  freedom, 
and  happinefs  of  mankind,  than  men's  giving  up 
their  underftandings  to  the  faith  of  wonderful 
(lories.  It  has  introduced  and  eftablifhed  fpiritual 
tyranny  in  teachers^  and  Jlavery  in  believers. 

C.  But  how  do  miracles  deftroy  the  foundations 
of  truth  and  certainty  ? 

D.  Miracles  having  been  fhewn  to  be  operations 
contrary  to  the  courfe  of  nature  ;  if  that  courfe  has 
been  confounded  once,  we  know  not  how  often  it 
may  be  done,  nor  where  the  confufion  may  end  ; 
and  then  there  can  be  no  dependence  on  the  courfe 
of  nature  ;  which  are  the  only  laws  to  man  of  truth, 
and  certainty  ;  and  if  what  is  invariable  fail,  and 
give  us  the  lye,  what  can  be  depended  on  ?  Thofe 
laws  that  are  certain  to  all  men^  are  the  fame  in  all 
ages ;  but  a  miraculous  power  breaks  thro'  thofe 
otherwife  immutable  laws  -,  confequently,  by  mani- 
fcfting  it's  own  power,  manifeftly  deftroy s  all  other 
powers,  that  without  fuch  controlling  force  arc 
certain  and  invariable ;  but  if  fubje6t  thereto,  a  pre^ 
carious  power  governs  all^  and  precarious  evidence 
muft  dire5l  all^  which  clearly  deftroy s  the  rules  of 
truth  and  certainty.  Since  inconftant  miraculous 
interpofitions  do  not  agree  with  the  conftant  courfe 
of  nature,  that  the  y^/;/f  j  and  reafon  of  man  are  di- 
rected by  ;  they  are  deftruc^ive  of  rational  'princi- 
ples^ that  are  founded  thereon  :  therefore  miracles 
deftroy  all  natural  rules  of  truth  and  certainty.  If 
then  all  certainty  confifts  in  natural  rules,  what 
certainty  or  foundation  have  fupernatural  ?  and 
what  the  fuperftruftures,  when  the  foundation  does 
not  exift,  or  ceafes  to  be  ?  therefore  miracles 
fhould  exift  as  long  as  the  doftrines  founded 
thereon. 

K  2  C. 


(  68  ) 

C.  (Page  23.)  But  it  is  thought  *  very  unreafo- 

*  nable  to  ailed ge  that  miracles  muft  be  always  ne- 
'  ceflary  to  convince  men  of  God's  will,  wliich  they 

*  were  at  firft  v/rought  to  make  known.' 

Z).  What  in  the  nature  of  things  cannot  be,  can- 
not by  the  nature  of  things  be  proved  ;  and  being 
fo,  miracles  are  always  neceflary  to  prove  them- 
felves  ;  they  being  no  links  of  the  great  chain  of  na- 
ture^ fhould  have  a  chain  of  their  own  :  for  nothing 
can  prove  a  miracle  but  a  miracle.     Before  the  re- 
ality of  them  be  admitted  by  hiftory,  the  poffthility 
of  them  fhould  be  proved  by  demonftrative  fafts 
of  the  like  kind  ;  for  I  cannot  fee  they  admit  of  any 
ether  proof.     The  uncertain  accounts  of  fallible  tra- 
dition can  be  none  :  fuch  a  foundation  many  different 
religions  have  laid  claim  to,  but  the  miracles  of  one 
party  are  never  owned  by  thofe  of  another ;  there- 
fore pafi  miracles  require  prefent  to  confirm  them  ; 
nothing  elfe  can  prove  their  poffthility  ;  they,  being 
fupernaturala5fs^  furpafsall  natural  reafon  and  credit  y 
confequently  require  a  confirmation  of  the  fame 
kind.     If  then  they  were  ever^  they  are  always  ne- 
ceffary.     Are  they  not  as  neceffary  now  to  propagate 
the  gofpel  in  Jmerica^  as  they  were  once  in  Afta  ? 
Is  not  the  reafon  the  fame  in  one  place  as  in  anothery 
when  the  end  is  the  fame  ;    to  produce  faith  among 
thofe  that  know  not  the  gofpel  ?  the  Spaniards  arc 
of  that  church  which  flill  makes  pretenfion  to  mi- 
racles ;  were  thefe  pretenfions  right,  they  might 
have   made    as    many  converts^    m  America^    as 
their  cannons  deflroyed  ;  but  this  fhews  their  impof- 
turcy  becaufe  they  made  no  ufe  of  this  pretended 
power,  when  and  where  it  was  mofl  wanted.     And 
as  for  us,  we  do  nothing  to  convert  them,  our  mif- 
fionaries  leaving  their   miraculous    power    behind 
them,  and  not  carrying  reafons  fufficient  to  repel 

their 


(h) 

their  objeftions.     But  what  think  you  ?  are  miracles 
produfti  ve  of  faith,  or  does  faith  produce  miracles  ? 

C.  They  ftrengthen  each  other :  we  read,  thefi 
things  were  done  that  you  might  believe :  thus  mira- 
cles produce  faith  ;  and  faith  is  faid  to  be  produc- 
tive of  miracles  -,  all  things  are  pojfible  to  him  that 
believeth, 

D.  An  evangelical  circle  !  faith  and  miracles 
hang  together  ;  fo  where  there  is  no /^//^,  there  arc 
no  miracles  ;  and  if  where  there  are  no  miracles  there 
is  no  faith  ;  this  infidel  generation  is  not  to  be  won- 
dered at.  If  faith  attends  the  power  of  working 
miracles^  and  miracles  attend  on  faith  :  if  there  be 
faith  now,  there  muft  be  miracles  now  ;  for  if  faith 
be  the  fame  it  ufed  to  be,  it  may  do  what  it  ufed  to 
do ;  and  believers  may  work  miracles  as  well  now,  as 
they  did  in  former  times.  If  they  cannot  now,  why 
Aould  we  believe  they  ever  did  ;  for  If  the  fame 
faith  remains,  the  fame  power  remains  -,  if  ir  do 
not,  faith  is  become  impotent  and  vain.  If  faith  is 
the/jw^iteverwas,  it  »^t;^r  did  work  miracles,  be- 
caufe  It  cannot  now.  If  faith  now  is  not  the  fame  it 
was,  it  is  not  the  true  faith.  If  it  does  not  produce 
t\i^  works  oi  faith,  it  is  dead;  and  fu  rely  it  may 
be  faid  to  fuch,  your  faith  is  vain,  and  ye  are  yet  in 
your  fins.  Faith  founded  on  fupernaturals  fhould 
be  attended  by  fupernatural  evidence.  Therefore 
there  is  always  the  fame  neceffity  for  their  bein^^ ; 
and  there  is  as  much  reafon  to  expeft  them  now,  as 
to  believe  they  were  formerly ;  otherwife  if  faith 
could  perform  wonders  once,  and  can  or  cannot 
produce  the  fame  fort  of  fruits  now,  it  is  a 
miracle  there  is  no  miracle  -,  becaufe  if  it  natu- 
rally can,  yet  cannot,  becaufe  it  does  not;  and 
It  It  cannot,  the  fame  faith  yet  is,  and  is  not.  If 
one  fhould  from  hence  conclude,  that  there  is 
not  the  leaft   grain  oi  true  faith  cxifting,    one 

would 


(•  1^ ) 

would  think  it,  is  enough  to  make  believers  look 
about  them*— Hence,  it  appears  that  tiie  mftory  of 
miracles  require  an  evidence  of  the  fame  kind  to 
render  the  credibihty  of  them  reafoniote.    - 

C.  You  will  never  perfuade  believers  to  thi^. 

D,  And.  unbelievers  will  never  be  perfuadcd 
otherwife. 

C.  Then  there  is  no  reconciling  them  i  What 
have  you  been  doing  all  this  while  ? 

Z).  Only  ihewing  the  difference  there  is  between 
them. 

C.  And  that  is  as  great  as  the  gulf  that  is  between 
Heaven  and  Hell. 

D.  But  the  gulph  is  navigable  from  C.  to  D.  if 
r,eafon  be  the  pilot. 

C.  Then  you  cannot  afcend  to  us. 

D.  Becaufe  we  want  the  topfail  of  imagination. 
It  is  in  vain  to  ftrive  againft  the  ftream  of  common 
fenfe,  to  believe  contrary  to  reafon^  and  attempt  to 
aft  contrary  to  nature  \  could  we  do  that  we 
fhould  work  miracles. 

C.  Well  then  I  would  have  you  endeavour  to 
fetch  it  up  with  a  wet  fail :  a  few  glaffes  will  help 
imagination,  and  fometimes  do  wonders.  But  na- 
ture and  reafon  teach  that  there  fhould  be  no  dif- 
ference between  friends. 

Z>.  The  dodlrine  is  good,  let  us  confirm  it. 
Come  on  \  a  lading  eftabhfhment  to  true  friend- 
fhip. 

C.  I  will  plight  you  my  troth. 

Z).  Kifs  glaffes,  and  join  hands. 

C.  And  the  bargain  is  fealed. 

D.  I  deliver  this  as  my  aft  and  deed. 

C.  It  is  good  in  law. 

D.  And  both  parties  are  agreed. 

D  I  S- 


(71) 
D  I  S  C  O  tni'^E    V. 

D,  l^T  OW  let  us  proceed  and  enquire,  whether 
X^    the  dijhelief  of  miracles  be  irreligion  and 
ctheifm? 

C.  Mr.  Jackfon  thinks  It  is  ;  and  fays,  (page  14) 

*  This  author,  I  fuppofe,  is  not  aware,  that  what 

*  he  hath  faid  againft  miracles,  is  not  pleading  the 

*  caufe  oi  deifm,  hut  o(  at heifm.* 

D.  What  I  have  faid  againft  miracles,  is  in  vindi- 
cation of  the  divine  attributes^  and  fentiments  drawn 
from  thtperfe^iions  of  the  deity  \  which  tho'  they  de- 
ftroy  the  pofftbility  of  miracles,  is  not  pleading  the 
caufe  of  atheifm, 

C.  (Page  15)  He  fays,  '  To  fuppofe  that  God 
'  cannot  alter  the  fettled  laws  of  nature,  which  he 

*  himfelf  formed  is  a  direft  and  evident  contradic- 

*  tion  •,  for  if  he  cannot  alter  them,  it  muft  be  be- 

*  caufe  they  are  effentially  neceJGTary  and  independent 

*  of  him  ;  and  then  he  did  not  form  them,  or  is 

*  the  author  of  nature,  which  is  atheifm.'^ 

Z).  Mr.  Jackfon  might  as  well  argue,  that  if  God 
cannot  change  his  own  will,  he  is  not  poffefTed  of 
almighty  power.  To  fuppofe  that  God  can  alter 
the  laws  of  nature,  formed  by  his  wifdom  and  fet- 
tled by  his  power,  I  conceive  to  be  i«  dire5f  and 
evident  contradiction  ;  becaufe  they  are  immutable 
attributes  ;  therefore  am  far  from  faying  God  is  not 
the  author  of  nature^  or  being  guilty  of  ^/te/;»  ;  but 
to  fay  God's  power  and  wifdom  may  be  fo  far  de- 
feated, fo  as  to  make  it  neceffary  for  God  to  alter 
his  meafures,  makes  him  defective  m  hoxh  power 
and  wifdom, 

C.  (Page  16)  *  Surely,  (fays  he)  this  author  never 

*  confidered,  or  w^// confidered,  that  the  providen- 

tig^l 


X72) 

*  tial  government  of  God  is  that  of  a  moral  govern- 

*  ment  over  free  agents  •,  to  deny  this,  is  dire(ft  and 

*  evident  atheifmy  which  I  would  not  fufpeft  him 

*  guilty  of.' 

D.  Surely  Mr.  Jackfon  never  well  confidered, 
that  feveral  forts  of  chriftians  deny  man's  free 
agency y  and  that  it  is  too  fevere  to  charge  them  all 
upon  that  account  with  dire5f  and  evident  atheifm : 
this  I  "Ji-ould  not  fufpe5i  him  to  intend.  How  far 
man  is,  or  is  not  free^  as  it  is  not  the  fubjeft  of 
my  prefent  enquiry,  and  has  been  the  conteft  of 
ages,  I  will  not  now  take  upon  me  determine  j  nor 
do  I  prefume  to  be  infallible. 

C.  He  adds  (page  i6, 1 7.)  that '  your  reafoning  by 
'  neccflary  confequence  infers  either  abfolute  fatality ^ 

*  and  neceffary  fixed  courfe  of  things,  without  a  de- 

*  ity  operating  and  prefiding  in  the  world  ;  or  that 

*  there  are  no  fuch  agents  as  man  in  it,  but  that  the 
'  whole  of  our  being  is  meer  paffive  matter  and  mo- 

*  /«?«,  either  of  which  ends  in  atheifm.  And  again 
'  (page  30.)  *  All  this  author's  reafoning  againft 
'  the  foffbility  of  miracles,  is  not  only  weak  and 
«  unpitilofophical,  but  in  confequence  fuppofes  a 
^  fatality y  and  neceffary  connexion  of  caufes  and 
'  effefts,  independent  of  God's  power  and  will,  to 

*  be  the  laws  of  nature,  which  is  manifeft  atheifm* 

D.  It  is  evident  from  my  foregoing  difcourfe, 
that  the  laws  of  nature  are  dependent  en  God's 
power  and  will ;  nor  does  the  confequence  of  deny- 
ing miracles  infer  an  abfolute  fatality ^  without  a 
deity  co-operating  and  prefiding  in  the  world,  I 
have  granted  all  along,  and  reafoned  from  Mr. 
Jackfon's  own  principles,  that  the  courfe  of  natuu 
is  the  immediate  inceffant  operation  or  agency  of  God 
himfelf  in  the  whole  creation ;  and  unlefs  atheifm  be 
inferred  from  hence,  I  think,  I  cannot  be  found 
guilty  of  it. 


(  73  ) 

C.  This  gentleman  concludes,  (p.  23.)  that  "  he 
**  who  does  net  believe  that  God  can,  or  does,  in- 
*>  terpofe  in  the  affairs  of  men^  in  the  piibhck  con- 
*'  cerns  of  ftates  and  kingdoms,  and  in  mpre  pri- 
*'  vate  and  particular  cafes  alfo,  muft  confequently 
*'  think  all  prayer  infignfficant  and  ufelefs,  and  all 
**  religious  worfliip  to  be  vain ;  which  is  not  to  be 
"  a  Deift^  but  an  Atheijtr 

D.  I  have  been  ufed  to  think,  that  nothing  is 
atheifm^  but  the  difbelief  of  a  Gody  or  an  intelligent 
caufe ;  but,  according  to  this  gentleman'' %  opinion^ 
the  not  believing  miracles^  or  that  God  cannot  alter 
his  fettled  laws^  or  that  man  is  not  a  free  agent ^  or 
the  dijbelief  of  the  force  of  prayer^  and  the  interpoji- 
tion  of  a  particular  providence  \  and^  I  fear,  was  he 
to  proceed,  he  will  call  it  atheifm^  not  to  believe 
every  thing  that  he  thinks  to  be  a  neceffary  point  in 
religion. 

C.  Well  thenj  I  find  you  are  not  pleafed  to  be 
thought  an  atheijl :  But  what  fay  you  to  prayer  ? 

D.  it  is  a  tender  point. 

C»  I  find  then  it  touches  you,  and  fear  you  are 
guilty.  Can  you  lay  your  hand  upon  your  hearty 
and  fay.  Not  guilty^  upon  my  honour  ? 

D.  Ay,  pafs  over  this  fubjecl,  and  let  us  talk  of 
honour. 

C.  It  is  going  from  the  point  •,  no^  no,  you  Ihall 
not  ramble ;,  come,  fpeak  to  the  accufation. 

D.  Pray,  urge  me  not,  I  beg  to  be  excufed. 

C.  No  excufe  can  be  granted :  Do  you  beg  to  be 
excufed,  becaufe  you  embrace  a  notion  you  cannot 
defend  ?  or  are  you  daftardly,  and  dare  not  ?  Or  are 
your  fentiments  unjuftifiable  and  wicked,  and  there- 
fore you  will  not,  being  willing  to  indulge  a  vicious 
mind  ?  One  of  thefe  they  will  be  thought  to  be, 
unlefs  you  plead  in  your  own  defence ;  which  is 
manly  and  becoming,    'tis  v/hat  you  ought  to  do ; 

L  and 


(74) 

and  the  world  expeds  you  to  be  open  in  your  fUa\ 
as  you  have  been  all  along  on  the  fubjedl  of  mi- 
racles. Is  it  not  better  you  produce .  your  reafonSj 
if  you  have  any,  than  be  condemned  unheard.  You 
may  pofTibly  be  in  an  error,  but  by  divulging  it, 
you  may  be  better  advifed.  Your  free  defence  is 
therefore  required,  and  your  foolifh  prayers  muft  be 
rejected. 

D,  Juft  fo  it  is  with  man's  prayers  to  almighty 
God.     If  we  ajk  any  thing  according  to  bis  will^   he 
heareth  tis,    that  is,  he  regards  us,   or  anfwers  our 
prayers  then,  and  then  only :    but  he  is  not  to  be 
reafoned  into  it  by  man,   as  I  may  be  by  you  ;   the 
creature  cannot  direct  the  creator.     We  ajk  and  re- 
ceive not^  when  we  ajk  amifs, 'for  God's  wifdom  is  not 
diredled  by  ours ;  nor  is  he,  who  is  the  fpring  of  all 
motion,  moved  by  our  follicitations ;  nor  can  he  be 
prevailed  upon  to  govern  us  according  to  our  wills, 
but  his  own.     He  isijf  one  mind,  and  who  can  change 
him  ?  not  the  prayers  of  men :  he  muft  be  the  moft 
changeable  of  all  beings^  if  their  prayers  could  pre- 
vail.    His  meafures  are  not  altered  by  our  fupplica- 
'tions  •,    nor  is  his  condu6t  by  our  entreaties.     God 
requires  not  our  beft  informations,    direftions,  or 
follicitations,  in  any  point  that  concerns  his  govern- 
^  ing  the  world,  or  us,     I  cannot  believe  we  are  wife 
enough  to  counfel  him^  or  that  we  can,  by  any  means, 
induce  him  to  do,    or  refrain  the  doing,    whatever 
his  will  or  wifdom  direfts,   whether  we  petition  for 
or  againfl  it.     It  is  not  confiftent  with  the  attributes 
of  God,  to  regard  the  prayers  of  all  the  men  in  the 
world  together,  to  fufpend  or  fupercede  one  tittle  of 
the  laws  of  nature,  the  production  of  his  unalterable 
wifdom  and  eternal  will,    or  to  do  any  thing  con- 
trary to  his  immutable  rule  of  aftion.     It  is  a  high- 
er degree  of  piety  and  obedience,  and  the  humbleft 
adoration  of  the  Deity,    to  fubmit  to  his  judg- 


(75) 

ment  what  Is  beft  for  us,   than  to  diredt  it  by  our 
prayers. 

C.  JVifdom  and  virtue  are  fit  for  man  to  pray  for ^ 
and  for  God,  as  a  wife  and  good  being,  to  give. 
St.  James  fays,  If  any  man  want  wifdom^  let  him  afk 
cf  Gody  who  gives  to  all  men  liberally^  and  upbraid- 
tth  not.  Surely  it  is  laudable  tg  pray  for  things  law- 
ful. 

D.  It  is  a  fign  of  a  good  mind  to  defire  good  things^ 
and  as  the  mind  is  ardently  concerned  to  acquire 
thofe  good  things  it  pants  after,  it  wijl  ufe  its  ut- 
moji  endeavours  to  obtain  them  by  all  the  means  In 
its  power :  what  it  is  in  circumftances  of  attaining, 
it  will  attain,  by  making  proper  ufe- of  its  bejl  abih- 
ties  rightly  applied  ;  but  thcfe  things  do  not  come 
hy  prayer.  Prayer  is  only  the  dilcovery,  or  rather 
the  overflowing  of  a  pious  zeal  to,  that  good  thing 
thirfted  after,  if  it  be  fervent  and  fincere ;  if  not,,  it 
is  no  prayer  at  all.  Prayer  Ihews  the  powers  of  the 
foul  are  fet  to  work,  and  according  to  its  fervour 
and  power,  it  will  feek  all  ways  to  effei5t  its  end, 
and,  if  pofTible,  do  it  fome  way  :  but  it  is  wrong  to 
expeft  things  in  a  wrong  way.  If  wifdom  could  be 
had  by  prayer,  at  leaft  by  vocal  prayer,  I  think 
even  all  men  would  be  wife  :  but  the  ugly  may  as 
well  pray  for  beauty^  and  have  it,  as  thofe  that  have 
no  natural  capacity  for  wifdom,  to  obtain  it  by 
prayer.  Wifdom  is  not  attainable  but  by  much  la- 
bour of  the  mind  ;  readings  experience^  ohfervationy 
converfation^  cogitation^  and  care^  are  the  proper 
means  •,  without  thcfe,  or  fome  of  thefc,  it  is  im- 
poflible  to  be  had  ;  to  which  a  natural  ability  mult 
be  joined,  or  faculty  of  underftanding.  And  virtue 
is.  acquired  by  exerting,  in  a  proper  manner,  at 
proper  feafons,  thofe  ufeful  parts  and  qualities  as 
alone  can  diftinguiih  and  difplay  the  friendly  and  be- 
nevolent^ heroic  and  magnanimous  nature.     To  ex- 

L  2  pe<Jt 


(  76  ) 

ped  wifdom  or  virtue  to  be  poured  into  the  foul  by 
prayer,  is  altogether  as  vain  as  for  a  huftandman  to 
expeft  his  ground  fhould  yield  him  a  plentiful  har- 
veft  of  corn,  without  wanuringy  cultivating^  and 
fowing^  becaufe  he  devoutly  prays  for  it ;  or,  which 
will  effect  as  much,  the  facrificing  fome  of  his  laft 
crop  in  the  middle  of  his  field,  or  elfewhere. 

C.  We  don't  expe6l  things  natural^  but  in  a  na- 
tural way  ;  but  fupernatural  grace  we  expeft  in  a 
fuper natural  way^  by  prayer  to  God. 

D.  But  if  there  be  nothing  fupernatural,  as  'tis 
reafonable  to 'believe,  if  there  be  no  fupernatural 
proof  of  it,  then  every  thing  is  to  be  expected  in  a 
natural  way.  Such  prayers  are  the  effeft  of  enthu- 
'Jiafm^  and  only  tend  to  promote  it,  by  increafing 
this  fever  of  the  mind  to  keep  up  the  delirium  ; 
therefore,  in  this  cafe,  the  oftener  they  are  repeated^ 
and  with  t\\i^.  greater  ardour ^  'tis  fo  much  the  worfe. 

C.  Is  all  prayer  then  in  vain,  and  none  to  be 
ufed  ? 

D.  When  prayer  is  well  ufed,  it  is  not  in  vain. 
It  keeps  up  a  dependance  on  deity  in  the  minds  of 
the  people,  and  fo  may  be  a  means  to  help  to  fub- 
due  the  mind  to  virtue,  and  fubmiflion  to  God's 
will.  It  is  a  cuftom  that  has  nothing  of  evil  in  it, 
if  we  let  every  one  pray  their  own  way.  In  afflic- 
tion, it  may  give  eafe  to  the  mind,  to  vent  our  griefs 
in  cries  and  tears.  In  affluence,  it  may  have  a  ten- 
dency to  keep  the  mind  from  being  too  lofty.  In 
^  middle  ftate,  to  keep  us  in  the  mean.  For  fa- 
vours received,  it  becomes  men  to  be  thankful.  For 
kings,  and  thofe  in  authority,  that  have  a  right  to 
demand  our  prayers,  and  our  fervice,  it  is  becoming 

.  to  fhew  obedience ;  and  more  prudent  to  join  with 
thofe  that  exped  or  require  it,  than  to  fufFer  inju- 
ries for  too  ftiff  a  nonconformity,  or  to  refift  a  pow- 
er we  cannot  conquer,     We  may  cxprefs  our  good 

wilheSj 


C  77  ) 

wilhes,  as  well  as  wifli  for  good  things,  but  with 
refignation  to  the  all- wife  direftor.  When  by  prayer 
men  are  excited  to  juft  and  proper  aftion,  or  to 
make  ufe  of  right  and  proper  means,  to  obtain  in  a 
right  manner  what  they  defire  or  pray  for,  without 
any  expeftation  of  it  merely  by  prayer;  then  prayer 
is  not  in  vain.  We  fhould  not  expeft  to  change 
God's  mind,  but  exert  our  own.  What  begins  in 
prayer,  fhould  end  in  right  adlion.  Praying  may 
be  compared  to  feamen  calling  anchor  on  a  rock, 
which  having  done,  they  pull  as  if  they  would  hale 
the  rock  to  them,  but  they  hale  themfelves  to  the 
rock. 

C.  I  underftand  by  thia,  that  in  your  opinion  it 
may  be  fit  for  the  public  devotion  of  people  in  fo- 
ciety ;  and  if  we  pray  for  what  is  in  the  power  of 
our  own  endeavours,  and  the  concurrent  nature  of 
things  to  obtain,  and  make  a  proper  ufe  of  our  own 
abilities,  to  anfwer  that  end,  we  may  have  whatever 
wt  requeft ;  but  if  not,  we  afk  and  receive  not,  or 
pray  in  vain,  as  to  obtaining  any  thing  from  God, 
by  that  means  only. 

D.  You  underftand  me  right.  In  all  other  cafes, 
Chrifiians  may  fee  how  impotent  is  prayer,  in  that 
of  the  beloved  fon  of  God^  with  whom  the  father  w^s 
always  well  f  leafed^  as  the  gofpel  expreifes  it;  who 
tho'  he  prayed  to  be  delivered  from  an  intolerable 
torment  and  ignominy,  with  the  greateft  earneftneft 
and  agonies  that  ever  man  prayed,  it  was  all  in  vain, 
he  was  forced  to  refign  his  will  to  God's.  Our  hji 
devotion  then  is,  refignation  to  God's  will^  ufing  ouf 
beft  endeavours  to  do  what  is  beft  to  be  done  ;  for 
(James  i.  17.)  in  God  is  no  variahlenefs^  mr fbadow 
of  change.  Job  xxiii.  13.  //<?  is  of  one  mind^  and 
who  can  turn  him  F  Dan.  iv.  5  He  does  what  he 
will  in  the  armies  of  heaven^  and  among  the  inhabi- 
tants gfthe  earthy  and  none  can  flop  his  hand^  or  fay 
unto  him  J  What  doeft  thou  ?  C. 


(78) 

C.  Why  do  you  quote  fcriplure  for  this? 

jD.  To  enforce  that  truth  on  ypur  mind,   which , 
to  me  is  true  without  fcripture^  and  being  fo,  fcrip- 
ture  makes  it  neither  more  nor  lefs  true. 

C.  But  you  have  faid  little  or  nothing  on  pro- 
phecy: How  do  you  prove  the  impoflibility  of 
that  ? 

D.  This  is  proved  by  the  former  arguments : 
for  miracles  and  prophecies  both  (landing  on  a  fu- 
pernatural  foundation,  if  that  fall,  fo  muft  all  that 
is  built  upon  it.  If  there  be  no  fupernatural  power, 
there  can  be  no  fore-knowledge  of  things  to  come, 
beyond  what -the  powers  and  profpeft  of  things  in 
nature  afford.  And  if  ever  God  did  infpire  man- 
kind with  the  knowledge  of  future  things,  to  re- 
claim, finners,  and  convince  unbelievers,^  the  fame 
reafons  remaining  as  before,  prophecies  fhould  ftill 
be,  if  ever  they  were  ;  for  the  fame  caufe  will  pro- 
duce the  fame  effefts  as  well  now  as  formerly  \  the 
fame  power,  will,  and  wifdom,  will  always  have  the 
fame  operations  in  the  fame  circumftances.  If  any 
thing  has  been  ineffedual  in  its  confequences,  to  an- 
fwer  the  d'efign  that  fet  it  to  work,  and  therefore  it 
has  not  been  repeated  ;  it  has  been  owing  to  the 
want  of  wifdom,  forefight,  and  power,  to  render  it 
efteftual.  Prophecies  and  miracles,  if  they  arc 
natural  works,  would  have  their  revolutions,  as 
other  natural  things  have  ;  if  riiey  are  fupernatural 
works,  as  nothing  can  refift  their  being,  fo  nothing 
can  reiift:  their  confequences  :  and  whatever  can  cer- 
tainly be  fore-known,  muft  certainly  be,  and  can- 
not depend  upon  things  unknown,  as  the  uncertain 
events  of  man's  free-will ;  for  if  it  did,  it  might 
not  be,  '  and  fo  could  not  be  certainly  foreknown  ; 
therefore,  they  that  contend  for  the  one,  deftroy 
the  other.  If  any  man  could  be  poffeffed  of  the  fpi- 
rit  of  God,  he  muft  be  poiTefled  of  all  thofe  quah- 

ties 


(79) 

Vies  the  fpirit  of  God  hath,   but  thi^  is  impoflible  y 
therefore  no  man  can  have  the  fpirit  of  God,  with- 
out which  no  man  can  prophefy. 

C.  But  may  not  a  man  have  the  gifts  and  graces 
of  it,  in  an  eminent  degree,  communicated  to  him 
by  the  fpirit ;  as  we  fee  one  man  exceeds  another  in 
natural  Wi{dom,  why  not  mfpiritual?  And  why 
may  not  God  acquaint  a  man  with  future  events,  as 
well  as  one  man  may  tell  another  what  he  knows  will 
be  brought  about  fome  time  hence,  by  knowing 
that  defign  which  the  other  is  a  ftranger  to  ? 

D.  Doubtlefs,  God  may  afford  gifts  and  graces 
to  one  man  in  an  eminent  degree  above  another,  in 
fpiritual  wifdom,  as  well  as  natural,  but  tlien  thefe 
have  xht  fame  foundation.     In  the  man  'tis  ability^.. 
which  when  applied  to  natural  things,  'tis  called  na- 
tural wifdom  (acquired  is  natural  too,  for  'tis  only 
nature  improved)  and  'tis  called  fpiritual  wifdom, 
when  men's  abilities  of  underftanding  are  applied  to 
things  that  are  called  fpiritual.     What  is  above  na- 
ture is  above  man,  he  being  a  part  of  nature's  pro- 
duftions,    therefore  in  man  can  be  nothing  fuperna* 
tural.     All  that  man  can  conceive  of  God  mull:  be 
natural,  for  he  can  have  no  fupernatural  conceptions ; 
and  all  that  man  can  receive  from  God,  muft  be  in 
a  natural  way,  for  out  of  that,  neither  God  nor  man 
can  find  a  path,    becaufe  there  is  no  fuch  way  caft 
up  by  the  wifdom  or  power  of  God,    as  hath  been 
proved.     Every  ability  in  man  is  a  gift  of  God's 
fpirit  or  nature,    yet  all,  as  they  are  natural,    comv- 
to  him  in  a  natural  way,    nor  can  he  receive  them 
any  other  ways  ;  for  {lis  whole  exiflence  and  fubfiil- 
ence  depend  conftantly  on  natural   means,    every 
creature  being  a  link  of  the  great  chain  of  nature, 
and  God  any  other  Vv^iy  has  no  relation  to  creatures, 
nor  they  to  him.     There  is,  therefore,  nothing  can 
come  between  nature  and  the  creature^    or  between 

Goil 


(  8o  ) 

God  and  nature.  The  creator  is  related  to  the  crea- 
ture by  his  power  of  formation,  and  the  power  by 
the  means,  which  are  all  natural  and  unalterable  in 
the  general  fcheme  and  opcTadon.  If  there  be  a 
greater  power  difcoverable  than  what  appears  to  be, 
and  fuch  power  be  fit  to  be  difcovered,  why  is  it 
not  ?  if  it  be  unfit,  then  to  us  it  never  can  be  dif- 
covered, and  confequently  there  cannot  appear,  or 
be,  any  greater  power  than  is  apparent ;  and  fo  aU 
mighty  -power ^  as  it  has  to  do  with  man  or  creatures, 
cannot  ht  fupernatural.  Therefore  prophecies  and 
miracles  have  no  foundation  in  God,  but  have  been 
created  by  man*s  imagination  in  their  falfe  ideas  of 
God,  or  have  been  made  the  abilities  of  thofe  falfe 
Gods  that  men  have  fet  up,  that  their  uncontroul- 
able  power  might  ftrike  profound  awe  and  terror  in 
the  diftorted  conceptions  of  their  abjeft  fupplicants. 

C,  I  expeft  your  conclufion. 

D.  And  you  fliall  have  it.     To  conclude  then  5 
it  is  clear  that  the  difbelief  of  miracles  and  prophe- 
fies  is  not  atheifm,   but  better  founded  on  the  attri- 
butes of  deity,   than  the  belief  of  them ;    and  that 
reafon,   dire6led  by  the  evidence  of  our  fenfes,   the 
nature  of  God,  and  of  the  conftant  courfe  of  things, 
are  better  rules  to  judge  of  them  than  the  idle  wan- 
drings  of  luxuriant  fancy,  the  bold  prefumptions  of 
towering  faith,  or  the  vain  pretenfions  of  men,  that 
lead  to  certain  delufton^  but  no  certain  truth.     And 
whatever  the  evidence  for  miracles  may  be,   or  be 
fuppofed,  I  agree  with  Mr.  Jackfon^   that  they  are 
not  equal  to  reafon  and  natural  truth.     Thus,   after 
all,  'tis  confefled,   that  Deism,  or  the  religio^J 
OF  NATURE  HAS  NO  EQUAL,    cvcn  by  thofe  that 
would  fet  up  fomething  above  it,  which  is  repugn 
nant  to  it. 

C.  I  think  the  church  is  but  littk  obliged  to  you 
for  thefe  ientiments^ 

i>. 


(8i  ) 

D.  The  church  is  not  injured  by  them. 

C.  Howfo? 

D.  Thar  church  which  is  eftablilhed  by  law,  will 
be  fo  eftablilhed  as  long  as  the  law  remains ;  and 
thofe  fenciments  that  are  eftablilhed  by  reafon  and 
evidence,  will  remain  as  long  as  the  reafon  and  evi- 
dence are  clear,  and  may  .make  their  appearance. 
Befides,  people  will  generally  adhere  to  education 
and  cuftom,  as  they  always  did  ;  and  if  enquiring 
men  did  not  become  Deijts^  they  would  be  Dijfen- 
ters^  who,  tho'  nearer  in  principle,  make  a  greater 
rent',  for  thefe  fet  up  their  altars,  or  worftiip,  a- 
gainft  the  altars  of  the  church,  but  Deifts  fet  up 
none,  they  generally  go  to  church,  and  conform  to 
the  devotion  in  falhion.  Contemptible  fchifm  is 
fcorned  by  infidelity,  I  am  fure  the  diflenting  meet- 
ings have  been  lefs  filled  fince  the  growth  of  deifm^ 
than  when  the  contention  was  warm  between  the 
church  and  diffenters,  in  Sacbeverel*s  time. 

C.  The  Diffenters  then  are  little  obliged  to  Deifts^ 
for  thinning  their  congregations. 

D.  They  are  very  much  for  delivering  them  from 
the  enthufiafm  of  feparation^  and  [uffering  on  that 
account,  as  the  points  in  which  they  differ  not  being 
worthy  of  it,  nor  likely  to  produce  the  expected  re- 
ward, fince  their  errors  are  as  great  in  principles 
wherein  they  agree^  as  in  thofe  wherein  they  dif- 
agree  ;  therefore  they  are  obliged  to  our  informing 
them,  that  'tis  better  to  lay  zMt  feparation  and  bi- 
gotry^ than  fuffer  for  rigoroufly  oppofing  that  fu- 
perftition  which  they  have  not  power  to  ftand  a- 
gainft ;  and  if  different  judgments  offend  the  church, 
the  church  may,  for  its  fupport,  feek  and  cKecutc 
that  power  which  will  deftroy  it.  As  things  go  on 
in  their  prefent  eafy  fituation,  the  church  thrives, 
and  is  filled  without  compullion. 

C.  Deiffs  arc  but  indifferent  churchnen. 

M  D. 


(  82  ) 
D.  Intereft  may  make  them  as  good  as  many  of 
the  clergy.  Every  one,  of  whatever  religion  he  is, 
is  fo  made  by  intereft^  fpiritual  or  temporal,  real  or 
imaginary.  Separate  churches,  or  fe6ls,  are  joined 
by  fo  many  diftindt  interefts.  Give  the  clergy  their 
dues,  according  to  law,  and  they  may  be  eafy,  if 
they  can  let  others  be  the  fame,  whether  many  or 
few  come  to  church  ^  for  fome  will  come  always, 
and  fome  will  never  come.  As  people  are  always 
differently  made,  and  of  different  minds,  the  clergy 
cannot  make  them  all  of  one  mind  -,  therefore,  for 
them  to  be  fo  eafy  as  not  to  moleft  others  by  any 
difcommendable  methods,  will  render  them  more 
happy  in  themfelves,  more  agreeable  to  others,  and 
better  promote  the  church's  profperity,  while  pride 
and  fahion  render  them  contemptible. 

C.  I  fuppofe  you  are  now  delivered  of  your  con- 
ception, which  you  believe  to  be,  truth. 

D.  I  am,  and  do  fo  beheve  \  therefore,  if  I  err, 
it  is  thro'  faith  and  ignorance,  which  generally  go 
together. 

C.  Now  you  err,  for  it  is  thro'  want  of  faith. 

D.  I  have  the  faith  to  believe  I  do  not  err  in  this 
point  •,  but,  faith  or  no  faith,  we  are  all  liable  to 
error,  and  he  is  generally  the  moft,  that  thinks 
himfelfleaft. 

C.  So  that  there  is  no  fecurity  in  any  ftate. 

D.  Becaufe  we  find  infallibility  nowhere  ;  and 
fince  there  is  no  infallible  judgment  in  man,  no  man 
ought  to  a6t  the  part  of  an  infallible  judge ^    to  con- 

^demn  any  principles,  but  as  he  is  capable  of  prov- 
ing them  falfe  by  the  force  of  reafon  •,  to  that  au- 
thority I  appeal,  by  that  1  defire  to  be  tried. 

C.  And  may  you  fo  be  by  the  beft  and  moft  im- 
partial judges,  for  I  will  be  none  in  the  affair.  Since 
every  one  believes  what  he  conceives  to  be  right, 
and  uncertainty  attends  all  human  concerns,  I  think 

all 


(h  ) 

all  men  ought  to  be  allowed  the  freedom  of  difclofing 
their  opinions,  and  difputing  for  them  ;  that  mere 
fpeculations  cannot  be  of  any  damning  nature  ;  and 
that  not  notions  of  what  is  right  or  wrong,  but  right 
or  wrong  pra5fice  only  makes  men  better  or  worfe, 
and  for  that  alone  they  fliould  be  valued  or  defpifed. 
It  is  my  opinion,  that  truth  and  liberty  muft  ftand 
and  fall  together  •,  therefore,  he  that  loves  the  one^ 
cannot  be  an  enemy  to  the  other.  If  your  fcnti- 
ments  are  rights  may  they  profper-^  if  they  are 
wrong,  may  they  be  damned,  but  your  foul  faved. 

D.  A  glafs  of  confolation  e'er  we  part ;  and,  dear 
neighbour,  let  the  lips  of  truth  and  friendfhip  kifs 
each  other. 

C  Like  bounty  and  benevolence. 

B.  Philofophy  and  wine  refrefh  both  foul  and 
body. 

C.  Chearful  fubjefts,  when  attended  with  friend- 
ihip,  and  carried  on  with  difcretion.  But,  notwith- 
ftanding  all  your  reafoning  on  this  point,  I  believe 
you  are  certainly  in  an  error  ^  and  hope  you  will  be 
convinced  of  it,  if  you  are.  Miracles  have  been  at- 
tefted  by  the  hejt  men  in  all  ages,  and  the  poflibility 
of  them  not  denied  by  the  wifejt,  to  whom  I  leave  the 
judgment  of  thefe  things  :  tho'  mean  men  may  dif- 
clofe  negleded  truth  •,  to  the  difcovery  of  which  I 
wifli  fuccefs,  that  honefty  may  not  be  difcoume- 
nanced.  Though  your  fentiments  and  mine  do  not 
agree,  I  fincerely  refpedl  you  as  a  long  and  intimate 
acquaintance,  and  therefore,  deareft  of  dear  friends, 
adieu. 


Mi  SUPER- 


(84) 

SUPERNATURALS 

EXAMINED. 

DISSERTATION    III. 
REMARKS  on  PROPHECIES, 

Occafioned  by 
Mr.  Jackfon's  T^^TTJiK  to  DEISTS. 


rbe  INTRODUCTION. 

R.  Jack/on  having  finifhed  what  he  has  to 
fay  in  defence  of  miracles,  attempts  to  prove 
miracles  by  prophecies ;  but  as  neither  afford  any 
proof  of  the mfe Ives,  i.  e,  as  one  prophecy  cannot 
prove  another,  nor  one  miracle  another,  fo  they  can 
be  no  proof  for  one  another  ^  miracles  do  not  prove 
prophecies,  nor  prophecies  miracles;  nor  fhall  I 
follow  his  laborious  path  of  enquiry  into  the  truth 
of  fulfilling  certain  prophecies,  according  to  his  fenfe 
of  them,  which,  whether  true  or  falfe,  as  it  has  no 
infallible  cj'iterion^  I  have  no  need  to  quote  what  he 
fays  on  this  fubjecl,  which  would  make  it  perplexed 
and  laborious,  fince  it  may  be  difcharged  in  a  few 
words. 

But  firft  indulge  me  a  httle  on  the  lazvfulnefs  of 
the  enquiry,  tho'  it  be  peeping  into  the  Holy  ofHo^ 
lies^  examining  the  great  arcanum  of  enthufiafm^  and 
differing  the  very  foul  of  priejl craft :  'tis  therefore 


(  8s  ) 

a  tender  point ,  yet,  defigning  brevity,  I  muft  not 
long  apologize.  In  common  affairs,  'tis  no  crime  to 
doubt  and  enquire  into  the  certainty  of  our  depen- 
dencies, that  we  may  not  be  deceived ;  men  are 
blamed  that  do  it  not :  Is  it  lefs  neceffary  in  uncom- 
mon affairs,  which  are  faid  to  be  moft  material,  and 
where  the  deception  is  greater,  and  harder  to  ex- 
plore ? 

If  things  zxtfacred  becaufe  they  are  y^-rr^/,  ex- 
pofe  them,  and  the  witchcraft  is  at  an  end,  the  fpell 
is  broke,  and  the  charm  has  no  force :  it  is  but  fa- 
cred  varnifh  that  appears,  they  are  but  pompous  fe- 
pulchres,  in  which  is  nothing  but  rottennefs.  The 
better  any  thing  is,  the  vioi'e  it  will  bear  enquiry. 
The  fraud  and  fraudulent  are  the  fruits  and  friends 
of  darknefs,  and  the  religion  that  will  not  bear  exa- 
mination, is  the  kingdom  of  it.  Truth  cometh  to 
the  lights  that  it  may  be  manifefi.  If  men  fhould 
know  why  and  what  they  believe,  they  fhould  dif- 
play  both  the  bottom  and  the  building,  .  Plain  trutli 
cannot  be  feen  in  the  obfcurity  of  myfleries.  Like 
wifdom,  it  delights  to  appear  in  public,  it  loves 
freedom,  opennefs,  and  plain  dealing.  What  are 
called  the  my  ft  cries  of  the  fpirit^  are  known  to  none, 
for  they  that  think  they  have  it,  have  no  mark  to 
know  it  by,  but  their  ov/n  fond  imaginations  •,  and 
'tis  fupernatural proofs  hdng  ]ofl:,  there  can  be  no 
proof  in  nature  given  of  it  -,  therefore  rliat  niyfierious 
fpirit  is  what  every  one's  faith  or  fancy  makes  it, 
who  thinks  himfelf  poffcffed  cf  it.  This  manfiov.  of 
myftery  is  the  pride  of  igriorancc,  the  delufion  of 
madmen  and  iools,  where  enthufiafm  is  born,  and 
future  events  brought  forth  -,  where  bipjots  arc 
trained  ;  where  the  voice  of  reafon  is  ftopt,  and 
enquiry  is  confounded. 

The  better  to  methodize  my  examination^  I  iliall 
confider, 

Firft, 


(  86  ) 

Firft,  Of  the  difficulties  attending  the  credif  of 
prophecies^  and  their  myflerious  predi5fions. 

Secondly,  Of  the  prophets  prediEiions^  praEiices^ 
and  illuminations. 

Thirdly,  The  conclufion. 

SECT.     L    . 

0/  the  difficultits  attending  the  credit  ofprophe^ 
ciesy  and  their  myjlerious  prediBions. 

IF  the  fenfe  of  prophecies,  and  ;he  fulfilling  them, 
were  clear ^  it  would  redound  much  to  their  cre- 
dit ;  but  when  both  are  uncertain^  it  muft  greatly 
lefTen  our  regard  for  them,  and  dependence  there- 
on. Wc  have  no  means  whereby  we  can  be  fatif- 
fied  that  fome  things  called  prophecies  were  not 
written  after  the  fads  which  they  are  faid  to  pro- 
phecy of,  as  the  conqueft  of  Babylon  by  Cyrus^  men- 
tioned by  Mr.  Jackfon^  and  Dr.  Sykes  ;  nor  is  there 
any  method  of  fatisfaftion  concerning  the  fenfe  of 
obfcure  prophecies,  that  thofe  in  Daniel  and  the  Re- 
velations predift  what  Mr.  Jackfon  infmuates,  or  that 
he,  or  any  man,  hath  the  right  underftanding  there- 
of, who  have  attempted  to  accommodate  faEfs  to 
prophecies,  A  vain  attempt !  in  which  interpreters 
have  never  agreed.  He  owns  the  great  difficulty  of 
it ;  and  indeed,  the  great  labour  he  has  taken,  fhews 
it,  if  he  had  not  owned  it.  Does  it  confift  with  the 
goodnefs  or  wifdom  of  God  to  deliver  himfelf  in  fuch 
myflerious  terms,  that  the  wifefi  and  mofl  learned 
men,  with  all  their  labour,  can  pever  be  certain 
when  they  come  at  the  meaning,  and  muft  ov/n  that 
they  cannot  agree,  becaufe  their  underftandings  are 
confounded  in  the  darknefs  of  it ;  and  where  there 
is  not  fufficient  light  to  convince  rcafonable  men,  their 

un- 


(  87  ) 

underftandings  arc  unenlightened.  In  oh f cure  fro- 
fhecies  men  may  everlaftingly  puzzle  themfelves 
and  others,  without  any  certainty  of  ever  being  in 
the  right.  This  is  the  cafe  of  all  thofe  prophecies 
which  Mr.  Jackfon  has  given  himfelf  fo  much  la- 
bour about,  fetched  from  Daniel  and  the  revela- 
tions. If  prophecies  are  not  commonly  underftood, 
or  not  underftood  by  common  readers^  they  were 
not  defigned  for  common  good.  If  thofe  of  the  fa^ 
culty  only  underftand  them,  they  are  then  only 
learned  prefcriptions  to  keep  up  the  craft,  and  dig- 
nity of  the  faculty.  If  we  know  not  certainly  what 
a  prophecy  fignifies,  of  what  fignification  is  it  ? 
Common  fenfe  is  fuificient  for  common  honefiy^  which 
is  plain  and  open,  and  delights  to  Ihew  itfelf  clear 
and  fair. 

By  what  means  can  we  be  furc  of  the  certain 
times  when  the  particular  prophecies  were  written  ? 
and  that  we  have  their  uncorrupted  writings  ?  for 
it  is  well  known  that  corruptions  have  crept  into 
the  text,  and  that  it  was  the  work  of  Ezra  and 
others,  after  the  Jews  captivity,  to  find  out  and 
corrcft  them,  as  well  as  they  could.  If  the  word 
of  God  has  been  corrupted,  there  can  be  little  de- 
pendance  on  the  word  ofman^  or  on  his  wifdom  or 
honefty  to  make  it  pure  :  for  there  are  certain  de- 
grees of  prejudice,  partiality,  inter  eft  and  ignorance  ^ 
that  man  cannot  furmount.  The  fafts  predifted 
Ihould  have  been  known  to  be  fulfilled  by  thofe 
that  knew  the  prophets  and  their  prophecies  •,  unlefs 
there  can  be  demonftrative  proof,  that  the  traditio- 
nal prophecy  could  not  poflibly  be  corrupted.  Oral 
tradition  cannot  be  trufted  to  in  the  fecond  or  third 
generation,  fcarce  from  a  fecond  or  third  perfon : 
the  natural  infirmities  of  men,  generally  corrupt  it 
without  intention.     It  is  rare  ih^ttwo  or  three  per- 

fons 


(  88  ) 

fons  tell  ifo  much  as  thtfenfe  of  the  particulars  of  a 
ftory  exadtly  one  after  another* 

A  prophecy,  when  delivered^  ftiould  be  fuch  as 
no  human  reafon  could  forefee,  nor  could'  pofTibly 
be  any  random  guefs  :  then  xht  original  or  trtie  copy 
of  it  fhould  be  well  witneffed,  and  preferved  by 
men  that  had  no  intereft  in  deceiving  the  world  ; 
if  poffiblc,  in  fuch  manner  that  there  could  be  no 
pojfibility  of  corrupting  or  altering  it.  It  Ihould  al- 
fo  be  fo  clear  and  intelligible,  as  to  admit  of  no 
mifunderjianding  it.  The  circumftances  that  come 
after  to  pafs,  fhould  fo  agree  with  the  plain  pro- 
phecy, that  it  may  be  as  well  known  to  be  the  ful- 
filling thereof,  as  a  man  may  know  his  own  face  in 
a  glafs  ;  or,  deception  may  creep  in  •,  the  very 
pojfihiliiy  of  which  therefore  fhould  be  abfolutely 
guarded  againfl.  The  better  the  chain  holds  to- 
gether, the  flronger  it  is,  extraordinary  cafes'  muft 
iiave  extraordinary  proofs  :  and  after  all,  when  the 
thing  predidbed  is  pafl,  the  credit  of  it's  predidlion 
naturally  leffens^  as  time  increafes  ;  becaufe  it  is  well 
kinown,  that  the  world  is  full  of  impofitions  :  and 
in  the  things  of  God,  there  ought  not  to  be  the  leafl 
Jhadow  of  it. 

Tho'  it  is  endeavoured  to  be  proved,  that  fome 
of  the  prophecies  were  literally  fulfilled  -,  yet  if  all 
were  not,  if  fome  prove  falfe,  it  is  a  proof  the  pro- 
phets were  not  under  the  influence  of  an  infallible 
fpirit,  or  not  infalhbly  guided  by  it  :  and  be  the 
cafe  either  way,  we  cannot  trufl  to  them  in  all  ca- 
ies  ;  and  if  not  in  all  wc  cannot  in  ajiy^  unlefs  we 
can  difringuifn  thofe  cafes.  If  the  prophecies  con- 
rain  fome  good  and  true  things  in  thehi,  can  thofe 
recommend  them  that  .are  not  fo  ? 

It  was  obfervcd,  that  there  is  the  greatefl  diffi- 
culties in  applying  prophecies,  which  are  not  clear  ^^ 
knd  explicit  to  their  intended  purpofe  •,  or  in  know-    ; 


mg 


(  89  ) 

ing  to  what  intent  or  purpofe  they  were  given  :  fot 
inftance  ;  what  prophecies  feme  apply  to  the  re- 
demption of  the  people  of  God  by  Jejus  Chrijiy 
others  haye  thought  are  only  applicable  to  the  re- 
demption of  the  Jews  from  the  power  of  the  king 
of  Affyria^  and  had  refpeft  to  the  times  they  were 
written  in.  And  tho'  Ibme  of  the  prophecies  are 
faid  to  be  in  fart  only  accompiiflied  ^  in  either  cafe 
the  -parts  are  a  great  way  afunder. 

If  the  prophets  did  not  prophefy  falje  things, 
they  were  fometimes  mifunderftood,  and  in  the 
greateft  eflentials.  The  Jews  expedled  their  favi- 
our  to  be  a  temporal  king^  fo  did  the  primitive 
chriftians,  before  and  after  the  crucifixion  of  Jefus  ; 
for  the  milknarian  do^rine  of  his  coming  again 
to  reign  on  the  earth,  is  fpoken  of  in  feveral  places 
of  the  new  teftament,  which  was  to  have  been  *  im- 
mediately after  the  deftruftion  of  Jerufalem  ;  and 
tho'  the  day  and  hour  was  not  fixed,  it  was  to  be  be- 
fore that  generation  pajfed  away^  the  difciples  were 
bid  to  expeft  it,  watch  for  it,  and  be  ready,  f  not 
for  the  Holy  Ghojl,  his  fubftitute  ;  but  for  Jefus 
himfelf,  and  the  manner  of  his  coming^  was  dc- 
fcribed  5  therefore  thofe  were  called  the  laft  days 
and  times  ||.  And  tho'  we  are  told  the  gofpel  was 
jirfi  to  he  'preached  to  all  nations^  we  are  alfo  told 
that  fo  it  had  then  been  in,  the  apoftles  time  §. 
And  Chrift's  temporal  reign  on  earth,  was  the 
opinion  of  the  firft  fathers  of  the  Church,  (viz,)  Ce* 
rinthus,  in  the  firft  century,  PapiaSy  Bifhop  of 
Hierapolis^  had  it  from  the  chriftians  by  oral  tra- 
dition.    It  was  alfo  embraced  by  Jujiin  Martyr, 

*  Matt,  xx-iv.  29,  34,  42.  Mark  xiii.  24,  33,  kJc, 
Luke  xxi.  31,  32,  36.  John  xxi.  22.  Ad^s  i.  ii.  f  Afts 
iii.  20.  I  Thefl'  iv.  13,  ^c.  Heb.  x.  37.  i  Pet.  iv.  7. 
2  Peter  iii.  ||  i  John  ii.  18.  James  v.  7,  8.  Jude  v.  iS. 
S  A6ls  ii.  5,     Colof.  i.  6.  23,     Rom.  x.  iS.— xvi.  26. 

N  Ircneus^ 


(  90  )  ' 

Iren^eus^  'Tertulliany  HippcUtus^  La5fantius^  The- 
ophilus  of  Antioch^  Methodus^  Vi5lonnus^  and  the 
moft  illuftrious  of  the  ancient  fathers  were  advocates 
for  the  milleniim.  It  was  impoflible  to  perli.iadc 
the  Jews  or  Jew  chriftians  to  the  contrary.  They 
expected  Chrift  according  to  the  prophets  to  fit  on 
the  throne  or  kingdom  of  David^  which  was  a  tem- 
poral kingdom,  and  from  Jerufalem  he  was  to  ad- 
minifter  judgment  to  all  nations  *.  The  wife  men 
that  came  to  feek  Jefus  underftood  it  fo  f  ;  fo  did 
the  cingel  Gabriel :  yet  we  are  now  told  they  were 
all  miilaken,  and  that  his  kingdom  is  fpiritual  \ 
for  tho'  it  was  expefted  to  be  worldly^  we  are  now 
fure  his  kingdom  is  not  of  this  worlds  unlefs  the  ef- 
tabli filed  chrifiiian  churches  are  a  part  of  the  world, 
having  v/orldly  power  and  grandeur,  where  his  depu- 
ties generally  rule  as  if  they  never  expefted  king 
Jefus  would  come  and  call  them  to  account,  except 
in  this  happy  age  and  country  :  and  they  may  always 
be  trufl:ed  to  rule  in  a  tolerable  manner,  when  and 
where  the  fpiritual  power  is  fubjecSt  to  the  temporal  \ 
and  when  and  where  the  favage  fiercenefs  of  bigotry 
for  the  gofpel^  is  muzzled  by  the  law. 

Believers  of  prophecies  being  puzzled  to  explain 
them,  when  the  letter  of  the  prophecy  was  not  pa- 
rallel to  the  letter  of  the  fliory  they  applied  it,  have 
underfliood,  what  was  wanting  to  be  ma4e  out,  in 
an  allegorical.,  figurative  or  myfical  manner  ;  fo  they 
have  made  a  myfterious  application  to  the  letter  of 
the  prophecy,  or  fome  one  myftical  prophecy  to  many 
very  different  cafes  -,  or  the  my  fiery  of  one^  to  the 
myftery  of  the  other-,  and  by  the  fpiritual  wire- 
drawing  of  one  or  all  thefe  methods,  they  always 
may  make  out  what  they  pleafe.  If  by  any  of 
thefe  means  the  expofitor  by  chance  or  hard  labour 
draws  a  tolerable  good  parallel,  the  prophet  gets 

*  Mat.  ii.  2.  t  Luke  i.  32,  33. 

fure 


(91  ) 

fure  praife  -,  but  if  he  fails,  which  is  ofcener  the 
cafe,  the  expofttor  gets  fure  difgrace.  So  difficult 
has  the  expqfition  generally  been,  not  only  to  com- 
mon underftandings  but  to  learned  men,  that  happy 
is  he  who  has  gone  into  the  battle,  and  come  oS 
without  a  fear  in  his  intellects,  or  being  crippled  in 
his  underftanding  ;  and  fome  have  been  affeded 
with  a  kind  oi prophetic  delirium  all  their  Ufe-time 
after. 

Wherefore  fhould  the  word  of  God^  be  harder  to 
underftand  than  the  word  of  men  ?  Why  fhould  that 
be  myfterious^  which  is  moft  neCefTary  to  be  plain  f 
Why  fliould  not  God's  word  be  underftood  in  it's 
natural  fenfe  ?  How  is  revelation  unrevealed  confif- 
tent  with  divine  wifdom  or  goodnefs,  or  the  marks 
or  evidence  of  either  ?  Does  God  delight  to  puzzle 
and  dijira^f  human  minds  •,  and  purpofely,  as  by  a 
wile,  to  deceive  men's  imderftandings  ?  Is  this  con- 
fiftent  with  the  character  of  goodnefs  and  truth  ? 
To  what  purpofe  are  unknowable  riddles^  or  inex- 
plicable  predi5fions  ?  What  knowledge  does  this 
convey  ?  or  what  warning  do  they  give  us  of 
things  to  come,  if  the  meaning  of  the  expreflions 
are  not  known  ?  And  v/hat  occafion  is  there  for 
fuch  prophecies  ?  If  the  trumpet  give  an  uncertain 
founds  who  fhall  prepare  himfelf  for  the  battle  ?  fo 
except  words  are  uttered  eafy  to  be  underftood^  how 
fhall  it  be  known  what  is  fpoken  ?  If  no  prophecy  of 
fcripture  is  of  any  private  interpretation^  it  can  have 
no  myftical  meaning.  They  that  fay  one  thing,  and 
mean  another^  are  not  to  be  depended  on,  nor  re- 
garded. Is  it  any  mark  of  wildom  in  X  teacher  to 
utter  himfelf  in  words,  which  the  fcholar  with  all  his 
endeavours  cannot  underftand  :  and  if  he  by  labour 
or  chance  hopes  he  has  got  the  right  fenfe,  yet  can 
ncvLT  be  fure  of  it  ?  That  which  is  good,  and  wife 
need  not  be  afhamed  nor  afraijd  to  appear.     The 

N  2  wifdom 


(  92  ) 

wifdom  that  is  hidden^  has  not  the  face  of  wifdom  ; 
her  refidence  is  founded  on  knowledge  ;  but  myftery 
or  fecrecy  prevents  our  coming  at  it.     How  is  it 
confiftent  with  the  wifdom  of  God  to  deliver  myft cries 
to  the  world,  for  men  to  explain  as  they  can  or 
will,  leaving  them  in  the  dark  to  be  eternally  toffed    ^ 
about  by  their  own  giddy  conceits,  and  his  word 
to  be  to  them  an  endlefs  fund  of  deception^  and  maze 
of  confufion^  as  well  as  an  everlafiing  bone  of  con- 
teyition  ?    Where  is  the  difference  between  what  is 
unintelligible  ^nd  nonfenfe?    When  myfteries  pre- 
vail,   creduhty  is  infatuation.     Any  writing  may 
be  deemed  prophetic,    if  a  inyflieal  interpretation 
be   allowed.     Whatever   the    fpirit    teaches,     the 
letter  fays,    the  time  will  come  when  men  will  turn 
their  ears  from  the  truths  and  be  turned  into  fables. 
To   put   a   fpiritual  or   myfiical  interpretation   to 
a  prophecy,  is  to  make  a  fable  of  it.     Are  not 
afiertions   and   prevarications    ever  prefent   where 
,   truth  is  abfent .? — -It  feems   as   ftrange,    that  the 
Jews  fhould  not  know  the  meaning  of  their  own 
prophets,    and  v/e  fhould  •,    as  that  a  foreigner  in 
tongue  and  religion,    fhould   underfland  the  arti- 
cles of  our  church,  and  our  churchmen  not  under- 
fland them  at  all  -,  and  yet  the  ftrangers  fenfe  of 
thefe  articles  ^tiouldih^ forced^  foreign^  znd allegorical. 
1   (as  a  carnal  man)  am  apt  to  think  the  knack  of 
underftanding  the  prophecies  and  fcriptures,  fpiri- 
iually^    is  that  of  putting  what  fenfe  men  pleafe 
upon  them,  to  preferve  their  reputation  :  fo  if  they 
can  be  fulfilled  or  underflood  in  aiiy  fenfe,  the  pro- 
phets and  v/riters  keep  their  chara6lers   at  the  ex- 
pence  of  God's,  who  by  this  means  is  reprefented 
prevaricating  with   mankind,  by  faying  one  thing, 
and  meaning  a  different ;  or  giving  out  his  oracles 
in  fuch  dark  enigma^s,^  that   neither  fpeakers   nor 
hearers  know  what  is  meant,  nor  have  any  certain 

rule 


(  93  ) 

rule  to  direft  them  what  is  their  proper  meaning. 
To  all  rational  minds  it  is  apparent,  that  they  who 
go  beyond  things  natural  and  morale  go  beyond 
their  fenfes.  This  fpiritual  fenfe  which  is  above 
the  capacity  of  the  natural  man,  is  the  all  confound- 
ing fcnfe  of  nature.  The  reafonable  relifh  of  things 
fpoils  an  enthufiaflical  appetite. 

If  we  confider  the  nature  of  fuch  prophecy,  as 
requires  a  fpiritual  or  myflical  interpretation,  we 
fhall  find,    that  were  the   prophets   honeft    men, 
they  did  not   underftand,    what   they  themfelves 
meant  •,  for  they  that  are  honeft,  will  not  fpeak  fo 
as  to  miflead  and  deceive  their  hearers.     If  they 
were  not  honeft,  they  fpoke  one  thing,  and  meant 
another,  whereby  they  that  believed  in  them  were 
deceived,  and  puniftied  for  being  deceived  ;  that  is, 
for  xhdv  faith  and  fmcerity.     So  the  Jews  were  de- 
ceived by  their  own  prophets  ?  None  could  be  more 
than  they.     They  thought  that  believing  their  pro- 
phets^ was  faith  in  God  ;  and  ,  this  faith  deceived 
them,  and  they  are  caft  off  for  being  deceived  ! 
Unhappy  people  !  to  be  fo  made  by  xh€ir  faith,  by 
which  they  hoped  to  be  faved,  as  well  as  we  !  We 
plainly  read  that  the  prophets  promifed  thefe  people, 
in  the  name  of  God,  to  fend  them  a  prince  who 
ftiould  deliver  them  out  of  the  power  of  all  their 
enemies,  and  make  them  everhftingly  happy.     No 
prophecy  is  more  plain.     The  Jews  believe'd  thefc 
prophets  were  direded  by  God  thus  to  fpeak  •,  and 
they  are  deceived  by  thus  believing  in  God  :  they 
could  underftand  thefe  prophecies  no  otherwife  than 
according  to  the  obvious  and  natural  fenfe  of  the 
words  delivered.     If  they  had  put  a  different  lenfc 
upon  them,  it  would  have  been  eafily  proved  they 
had  been  to   blame  ;  but  becaufe  they  underftood 
and  beheved  as  they  thought  in  God  by  his  pro- 
phets, in   the  mojt  apparent  fenfe,  he,  as  we  may 

fay, 


(94) 

fay,  has  forfaken  them !  This  is  a  miferable  rc- 
fiedlion  !  If  they  are  wrong  in  fo  beheving,  their 
prophets  were  wrong  in  fo  deceiving  them.  If  we 
afcribe  it  to  God,  it  is  fathering  the  deception  and 
the  deftgn  on  him.  Words  that  cannot  be  under- 
ftood,  are  fpoken  to  no  purpofe  ;  they  contain  no 
revelation  or  prophecy  :  or  if  there  is  any  defign  or 
purpofe  by  fuch  utterance,  it  is  a  very  deceitful 
one. 

SECT.      II. 

Of  the  Prophets  Predi£lionSy   Pra5lices  and 
Illuminations. 

WHAT  confidence  or  trufi;  ought  to  be  re- 
pofed  in  the  prophecies,  .will  the  more 
plainly  appear,  as  the  enquiry  is  the  more  foberly^  or 
diligently  made.  By  the  underftanding  and  condud; 
of  the  prophets,  the  foundation  of  mens  faith  in 
them  may  be  known. 

The  writer  of  the  Pentateuch  tells  us  *  that  God 
bade  Jacob  go  down  into  Egypt ^  and  promifed  that 
he  would  certainly  bring  him  up  again  \  but  he 
never  returned  again  alive. 

Elifha  fent  Hazael  to  Benbadad^  with  a  lye  in  his 
mouth.  Say  unto  him,  (faid  the  prophet  f)  thou 
mayft  certainly  recover^  but  he  died  ;  and  to  make 
the  prophet  more  knowing  than  honeft,  he  is  faid 
to  foreknow  his  death,  and  that  Hazael  would  take 
that  opportunity  to  make  himfelf  king  :  and  it  is 
fufpicious,  that  he  as  well  had,  as  followed,  the 
prophet's  advice,  for  his  own  advantage  in  deceiving 
Eenhadad. 

Hiildah  promifed  king  Joftah  in  the  word  of  the 
Lord  II,  that  he  ihould  die  in  peace  ;  yet  he  died 

*  Gen.  xlvl.  3,  4.  compared ^ith  Gen.  xlix.  23.     f  2  Kings 
X,  10.     II  2  Kings  xxii.  20. 

in 


(  95  ) 

in  war  *.  Perhaps  his  faith  in  the  prophetefs  made 
him  fool-hardy,  which  Ihews  us  the  folly  of  con- 
fiding in  prophecies. 

When  Hezekiah  was  fick,  Ifaiah  told  him  f , 
that  he  fhould  furely  die^  and  not  live ;  but  Heze- 
kiab  telling/the  Lord  how  good  he  had  been,  he  fo 
wrought  upon  the  Lord,  that  he  promifcd  him,  by 
Ifaiah^  fifteen  years  longer  hfe  •,  therefore  it  was  not 
Hezekiah^  but  the  Lord  that  repented  ;  and  how  can 
future  events  be  foretold,  when  it  may  chance  the 
Lord  himfelf  may  change  his  mind. 

Ezekiel  prophecied  ||,  that  the  Lord  would  bring 
a  [word  upon  Egypt  by  Nebuchadnezzar^  and  cut  off 
both  man  and  beaft^  and  that  the  land  jhould  be  defo- 
late  and  wafte^  from  the  tower  of  Siene  to  the  border 
of  Ethiopia^  fo  as  to  be  utterly  uninhabited  by  man 
and  beafi  forty  years.  But  there  is  no  proof  that  this 
was  ever  done,  fmce  Nebuchadnezzar  never  con- 
quered Egppt^  as  we  are  informed  by  any  hiftory. 

When  Jeremiah  came  to  Tahpannes  in  Egypt ^ 
where  the  king's  palace  was,  Jeremiah  ||  ||  was  com- 
manded to  take  great  ftones,  and  hide  them  in  the 
clay  in  the  brick-kiln,  and  prophecy,  that  Nebu- 
chadnezzar  fhould  fet  his  throne  upon  thofe  ftones^ 
and  fpread  his  royal  pavilion  over  them^  andfmite  the 
land  of  Egypt  ^  which  no  hiftory  acquaints  us  ever  came 
to  pafs.  Tho*  great  pains  have  been  taken  by  par- 
tial hiftorians,  to  attempt  the  hiftorical  fulfilling  of 
prophecies,  by  corrupting  what  remains  of  Egyp^ 
tian  and  Grecian  hiftory,  to  be  made  agree  with  thc. 
Hebrew  prophets  and  hiftorians,  and  deftroying  the 
reft,  yet  it  never  can  be  proved,  that  Nebuchadnezzar 
conquered  Egypt  within  its  own  rivers,  according  to 

*  2  Kings  xxili.  29. 

f  Ifaiah  xxxviii.  i .  and  2  Kings,  xx.  I . 

II  Ezekiel  xxix.   19,  20. 

\\  Jermiah  xliii.  8,  ^f. 

the 


(  96  ) 

the  prophecies  of  Ifaiah,  Jeremiah^  and  Ezekiel  % 
therefore  there  is  reafon  to  believe  the  prophets  were 
as  much  out  in  their  other  particulars  concerning 
the  deftrudlion  threatened  to  all  the  nations  round 
about  them  ♦,  as  well  as  in  that  of  their  own  future 
profperity,  except  fomc  bold  and  lucky  gueffes  which 
fometimes  faved  their  credit.  Thefe  deluded  people 
feem  now  only  referved  as  a  mark  to  mankind,  to 
beware  of  fuch  delujions. 

Not  only  deilrudlion  againft  Egypt^  by  Nehu- 
chadnezzar^  is  alfo  prophefied  by  Ifaiah^  but  againft 
Iier  rivers,  (xix.  5,  6,  7,  8)  Their  waters  Jhall  fail 
from  the  fea^  and  the  river  fh all  he' wafted  and  dried 
up^  &c.  If  the  prophet  meant  what  he  faid,  when 
did  this  happen  ?  If  he  did  not,  what  did  he, mean ? 
If  we  cannot  tell  his  meaning,  what  does  the  pro- 
phecy fignify  ? 

The*xlivth  chapter  of  Jeremiah  was  written  in 
Egypt  againft  Fharaoh  Hophra^  and  thq  xlvith  chap- 
ter paiTes  for  a  prophecy  againft  Pharaoh  Neeho^  the 
grandfather  of  Hophra^  concerning  an  aftion  done 
near  twenty  years  before  the  xlivth  chapter  was 
written  •,  fo  that  either  fome  prophecies  were  written 
after  the  facTcs  prophecied  of,  or  the  chapters  are 
rnifplaced,  and  by  confequence,  the  prophecies  have 
been  modelled  and  mangled. 

Mr.  Jackfon  and  Dr.  Sykes  fay,  that  IJaiah  pro- 
phefied the  dov/nfal  of  Babylon  by  Cynis,  in  a  very 
particular  manner,  many  years  before  Cyrus  took  it. 
But  this  being  more  than  can  in  this  age  be  known, 
if  we  cannot  be  fure  the  words  of  the  text  are  the 
uncorrupted  words  of  Ifaiah^  how  can  this  be  a  con- 
cluuve  evidence  of  the  truth  of  revelation,  and  of 
the  antiquity  of  the  prophecies,  fufFicient  to  remove 
ajuft  fufpicion  of  error,  either  accidental,  or  worfe.'* 

It  requires  a  peculiar  faith  from  a  Chrlfiian^  to 
beheve  that    (great  evangelical  prophet^    as  he  is 

called) 


(  97  )' 

called)  Ifaiahy  fo  long  before  the  empire  of  the 
Medes^  prophefied  of  Cyrus  by  name,  but  by  name 
knew  not  Jefus^  nor  foretold  any  thing  of  the  reU- 
gion  that  came  by  him  -,  and  to  fee  that  his  prophe- 
cies of  Cyrus  were  plain  and  literal,  and  thofe  con- 
cerning Jefus^  forced,  and  far-fetched  from  deep 
allegories  and  figurative  fpeech.  Befides,  if  all  thofe 
particulars  concerning  Babylon^  mentioned  by  thefe 
gentlemen,  were  truly  foretold  io  long  before,  and 
fo  exadlly  came  to  pafs  j  where  is  the  free-will  of 
man?  fmce  the  refult  of  one  free  human  aftioa 
might  have  broke  every  link  of  the  chain  to  pieces, 
or  fruftrated  every  particular  of  the  prophecies. 

The  xxxvith,  x^cxviith,  and  xxxixth  chapters  of 
Ifaiah,  are  almofl  word  for  word  the  fame  as  the 
2  Kings  xviiith,  xixth,  and  xxth.  Was  xht  prophet 
the  fame  as  the  hijlorian  ?  If  fo,  to  foretel  and  ful- 
fil was  eafy ;  if  not,  there  mull  have  been  fome 
borrowing  or  blundering  in  the  cafe ;  if  borrowing, 
it  might  be  to  accommodate /<2^j  to  prophecies^  or 
prophecies  to  fa5fs  ;  if  blundering,  there's  no  know- 
ing how  thefe  writings  have  been  managed  \  confe- 
quently,  there's  the  lels  reafon  to  depend  on  their 
being  correal  or  genuine,  'Tis  certain,  the  hifto- 
rian^  by  his  fpirit,  was  a  prophet^  or  one  of  that 
party,  and  guilty  of  errors  and  partiality,  as  any 
impartial  man  may  fee,  which  makes  him  a  bad  hif- 
torian  and  prophet.  There  can  be  no  greater  proof 
againft  the  value  and  validity  of  any  writings,  than 
that  their  intrinfic  purity  and  confident  harmony  is 
wanting  •,  fuch  (land  felf-condemned,  and  need  no 
evidence  againft  their  own  intallibility  and  truth, 
but  their  own  contents. 

It  is  natural  to  believe,  that  thofe  whom  deity  in- 
fpires  fliould  have  jufter  notions  of  him  that  infpircs 
them,  than  thofe  that  are  uninfpired,  or  lay  no  claim 
to  fuch  pretenfions  ^    and  that  the  teachers  of  tlie 

O  ,  -wor- 


(  98  ) 

worfhip  ot  the  true  God,    lllouid  have  better  and 
brighter  notions  of  him  than  priefts  oi  falfe  Gods. 
It  is  afierted  by  our  divines,  that  the  heathen  philo^ 
fophers  could  never,  by  their  human  abihties,  attain 
to  fuch  refined  fentiments  of  Beity^    as  thofe  that 
were  taught  by  him  ;  and  indeed,  if  they  could,  of 
what  fuperior  excellence  is  infpiration  ?    But  in  this 
we  may  find  ourfelves  deceived.     Infpiration  fcorns 
the  comparifon,    and  very  juftly,    for  'twill  fuffer 
very  much  by  it>   'twill  eclipfe  its  pretended  fupe- 
rior glory.     For  if  we  take  a  furvey  of  the  fenti- 
ments of  the  prophets,    we  fliall  find,    that  if  they 
were  good  men,    (which  I  will  not  now  call  in  que- 
ftion,   fince  good  men  may  be  miftaken)  yet  no- 
thing was  more  common  for  them,  than  to  fet  their 
God  on  the  ftool  of  repentance.     One  of  the  infpired 
writers  tells  us,  {Gen,  vi.  6.)   that  it  repented  the 
Lord  he  had  made  man^    and  it  grieved  him  to  the 
heart  •,    O  poor  Lord !    therefore  he  deflroyed  all 
mankind  by  a  flood,    yet  planted  a  new  race  from 
the  rebellious  root ;    as  if  it  could  be  expelled  that 
t\\t  jome  tree  would  not  always  bring  forth  the  fame 
manner  of  fruity  by  which  means  the  world  was  no- 
thing mended.     God  might,    confiftently  with  his 
repenting,  have  been  reprefented  as  trying  to  mend 
his  hand,    by  making  other  fort  of  creatures  -,    and 
if  they  had  not  anfwered  his  expedations,  he  might 
have  deftroyed  them  again,  and  again  tried  to  mend 
the  matter,    by  a  creation  of  other  fort  of  animals. 
But  if  God  repented  his  making  man  •,   why  did  he 
not  repent  the  mdkAWgferpents^  lions,  tygers^  ivolves^ 
vultures^  and  other  voracious  and  carniverous  crea- 
tures, v/hofe  living  and  happinefs  depends  upon  de-- 
ftroying  the  lives  and  hapj  inefs  of  others. 

Again^  we  are  told  by  the  fiime  infpiration,  Esod., 
xxxi.  17.  that  after  God  had  made  the  world,  he 
rejled^  and  was  refrejhed,     lie  could  have  done  no 

more. 


(99) 

more,  if  he  had  made  it  all  in  one  day,  provided 
his  ftrength  could  have  held  out ;  for  this  reprefcnts 
him  tired y  and  confequently  weakened  with  the  fa- 
tigue. Did  infpiration  dictate  this  ?  what  could  a 
man  fay  worfe  that  was  uninfpired  ?  What  idea  docs 
this  convey  of  Omnipotence^  that  it  fhould  require  a 
day  to  reft,  and  want  refreihment  ? 

The  Lord  is  faid  to  make  the  Ifraelites  groan  for 
their  idolatry,  and  then  their  groaning  brought  him 
to  repentance  ;  and  that  tho'  he  brought  them  out 
of  Egypt  by  his  great  power ^  to  make  them  a  pecu- 
liar nation  ;  by  his  great  power  he  would  have  de- 
ftroyed  them  in  his  great  wrath^  if  Al.ojes  had  not 
pacified  him,  reafoned  the  cafe  with  him,  told  him 
the  confequences  of  fo  rafh  an  action,  and  perfuaded 
him  better,  (Exod.  xxxii.  9,  to  14.)  According 
to  Mofes^s  reprefentation  of  things,  the  Lord  would 
have  loft  his  reputation  among  the  Egyptians^  and 
forfv/ore  himfelf,  if  he  had  aded  according  to  the 
angry  mood  he  was  then  in.  Let  thole  readers  that 
think  thefe  things  little  better  than  hlafphemy  know, 
that  the  hlafphemy  is  the  writer  of  the  Penteteucb, 
and  not  mine.  I  only  fet  the  writer  in  a  clpar  light. 
Thefe  things  ftiew  what  the  prophet's  notions  of 
God  were. 

We  are  entertained  with  more  refined  notions  of 
Deity  by  2i  heathen  priefly  (Numbers  xxiii.  19.)  God 
is  not  a  man.,  that  he  fhould  lye  •,  nor  the  fon  of  man^ 
that  he  fhould  repent :  Hath  he  faid ^  and  fJoall  he  not 
do  it  ?  Or^  hath  he  fpoken.,  and  fo  all  he  not  make  it 
good?  And  tho'  Ibmcthing  like  this  is  expreiled  by 
Samuel  xv.  29.  The  firengih  of  Ifrael  ivill  not  lye  7tor 
repent  •,  for  he  is  not  a  man^  that  he  fhould  repent ; 
it  appears  to  mean  no  more,  than  that  God  would 
do  what  he  then  promifed,  and  would  not  repent  of 
what  he  then  intended  to  do,  but  that  he  repented 
ot  what  he  had  done  ;  for  we  are,  by  the  lan"ie  pro- 

O  2  phet. 


(    100    ) 

phet,   at  the  fame  time,  told,  vgr.  xi  and  35.  It 
repented  the  Lord  that  he  had  made  Saul  King,    This 
is  not  to  be  wondered  at,   if  we  confider,   that  the 
Lord  and  the  prophet  were  one  and  the  fame,    and 
that  the  prophet  gave  the  people  a  king  with  great 
reluftancy;    for  it  abridged  his  power,    therefore 
Samuel  was  refolved  to  plague  both  king  and  people, 
being  flung  with  envy,   after  Saul*^  and  Jonathan'^ 
fuccefs  againft  the  Philijlines :    And  to  Ihew  the 
power  he  was  yet  pofleffcrd  of,    and  not  willing  to 
part  with,    he  fends  Saul  on  a  bloody  meflage,    to 
deftroy  a  neighbouring  people,  againft  whom  they 
had  not  fo  much  as  any  pretence  of  quarrel ;  there- 
fore,   what  they  had  done  four  hundred  years  be- 
fore, was  alledged  for  a  reafon,    i  Sam.  xv.  ver.  2. 
^hus  faith  the  Lord  of  hofls^    (faid  Samuel)    I  re- 
fnemher  that  which  Amalek  did  to  Ifrael^  how  he  laid 
wait  for  him  in  the  way.,    when  he  came  up  from 
Egypt :    Now  go  and  fmite  Amalek.,    and  utterly  de- 
ftroy all  that  they  have.,  and  fp are  them  not  \  hut  flay 
both  man  and  woman.,   infant  and  fuckling.,    ox  and 
fheep.,  camel  and  afSf    A  bloody  commiffion  !    What 
had  Amalek  done  to  the  Ifraelites.,  when  they  came 
out  of  Egypt .?  We  are  told,  E>^od.  xvii.  when  the 
Ifraelites  came  upon  their  borders,    they  came  out 
to  drive  them  away,    and  fought  with  them,    and 
there  was  a  battle  'till  the  going  down  of  the  fun ; 
and  tho'  the  Ifraelites  had  the  better  of  it,    by  the 
inchantment  of  Mofes  holding  up  his  hand,    they 
thought  it  beft  to  get  off  in  the  dark  ;    and  not 
having  had  fufficient  revenge,    (which  looks  as  if 
they  had  the  worft  of  it,  for  double  revenge  is  de- 
fperate  malice)  the  Lord  is  faid  to  fay  to  MofeSy 
Write  this  for  a  memorial  in  a  hook  •,    hence  the  re- 
membrance of  it  was  continued  ;    no  wonder  then 
the  Lord  faid,    /  remember  what  Amalek  did  to  If- 
raeU     Well,  what  was  to  be  written  ?  /  will  utterly 

fui 


(  loi  ) 

fut  out  the  remembrance  of  Amaiek  from  under  hea- 
ven.    No  doubt  but  that  Lord,    or  that  Spirit, 
would  have  done  it  theny  if  it  could ;  but  being  un- 
able at  that  time,  fworey  ver.  i6.  ht  would  have 
war  with  Amaiek  from  generation  to  generation. 
Therefore  the  record  ftands  in  Deut,  xxv.   17,  18, 
19.  Remember  what  Amaiek  did  unto  thee  by  the 
way^   when  ye  were  come  forth  out  of  Egypt  \    how 
he  met  thee  by  the  way^    and  fmote  the  hindmojt  of 
theey  even  all  that  were  feeble  behind  thee^  when  thou 
waji  fainty    and  weary ^    and  he  feared  not  God. 
Therefore  it  fhall  be^    when  the  Lord  thy  God  hath 
given  thee  reft  from  all  thine  enemies  round  oJbovLt^  in 
the  land  which  the  Lord  thy  God  giveth  thee  for  an 
inheritance  to  poffefs  it^    that  thou  fhalt  blot  out  the 
remembrance  of  Amaiek  from  under  heaven^  thou  fhalt 
not  forget  it.     Why  ?    what  lliould  Amaiek  have 
done  ?  What,  but  met  Ifrael  with  bread  and  water 
in  the  way^  when  they  came  from  Egypt  ^  Deut.  xxiii. 
4.     Inftead  of  doing  fo,   when  the  Ifraelites  came 
on  their  borders,  Amaiek  attacked  them,  drove  them 
off,  and  fell  upon  their  rear  •,  therefore,  to  comfort 
Ifrael  after  their  defeat,    Mofes  tells  them,    they 
fliould  deftroy  them  as  foon  as  they  had  power. 
Samuel  makes  a  handle  of  this,  to  foment  war,  that 
the  king  and  people  might  be  abhorred  by  their 
neighbours,    and  plagued  for  clipping  his  power, 
and  that  of  the  priefihood^  in  defiring  a  kingly  go- 
vernment :    therefore  the  faclion  of  the  priefts  was 
on  the  fide  of  Samuel  againd  Saul  -,   and  Samuel^  to 
fow  difcord  among  the  people,  to  vex  the  king,  anc 
keep  up  the  fpirit  of  the  ecclefiaftic  fa^ion^    and  to 
give  it  fuch  a  head  as  might  bring  in  many  of  the 
people  to  their  party,    who  were  for  a  kingiy  go- 
vernmenc,  he  determines  to  encourage  rebellion^  and 
fet  up  a  pretenJer^   which  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  contrived  by  the  prophet  from  a  love  to  Datid^ 


(    102    ) 

but  from  an  enmity  to  Saul ;  therefore  this  high  priefi 
goes  znd  fan5lifies  treafon  under  the  colour  oi  reli- 
gion^ and  excufes  himlelf  by  laying  his  lyes  on  God 
after  he  had  moft  cruelly  hewed  alive  Agag^  king 
of  the  Amalakites^  Saul'^  prifoner,  and,  in  a  moft 
bloody  and  barbarous  manner,  chopt  him  in  pieces ; 
and  as  it  is  faid  to  be  done  before  the  Lord  in  Gilgaly 
I  fuppofe  it  to  be  upon  an  altar  there  -,  this  is  an  ex- 
prefTion  to  fan^lify  inhumanity. 

Can  any  man  read  the  ftory,  and  be  fo  ftupid  as 
to  fancy  he  fees  the  Lord's  hand  in  it,  and  not  ra- 
ther the  Devil's  cloven  foot  of  prieftcraft  ?  i  Sam.  xvi. 
I,  2,  3,  4.  And  the  Lord  faid  unto  Samuel.,  How 
long  wilt  thou  mourn  for  Saul^  (hypocrify  !)  feeing  I 
have  rejected  him  from  reigning  over  Ifrael  \  (why 
then  did  he  fuffer  him  to  reign  any  longer?)  fill 
thine  horn  with  oil.,  (holy  anointing  oil ! )  and  go.,  I 
will  fend  thee  to  Jeffe  the  Bethlemite.,  for  I  have  pro- 
vided me  a  king  among  his  fons.  And  Samuel  faid., 
How  can  I  go  ?  if  Saul  hear  it.,  he  will  kill  me  (and 
defervedly.)  And  the  Lord  faid  ^  Take  an  heifer  with 
thee.,  and  fay  ^  I  am  come  to  facrifice  to  the  Lord.,  &c. 
What  an  excellent  cover  for  treafon.,  rebellion.,  and 
vili^ainy^  is  the  hypocrify  of  religion  I  and  this  of  the 
Lord's  contrivance  too !  Priefis  always  bring  him  or 
the  church  (which  is  all  one  with  them)  into  the 
plot.  If  it  had  not  been  thought,  at  that  time,  the 
Lord  could  have  profaned  his  own  fervice  by  com- 
mandment, the  writer  could  not  have  been  fo  foo- 
lifh  as  to  confefs  fo  much  of  the  wickednefs  of  the 
prieft,  and  folly  of  tht  people !  to  fuch  a  pitch  of 
power  was  the  one  afcended,  as  to  perfuade  any  thing ! 
and  to  fuch  a  depth  offtupidity  were  the  people  fallen, 
as  to  believe  any  thing !  But  this  artful  contrivance 
of  Samuel's.,  arid  his  declaration,  that  it  repented  the 
Lord  he  had  made  Saul  king  over  Ifrael^  was  to  ju- 
ftify  his  treafon  and  rebellion  againft  his  lawful  fove- 

reign, 


(  ^03  ) 

reign^  chofen  by  God,  or  the  prophet  lyed,  anointed 
king  by  himfelf,  confirmed  by  the  confent  of  the 
people,  and  eftabhfhed  by  his  own  valour  and  vir- 
tue. 

The  priefts  and  prophets  having  been  of  Samuel^s 
fa(5lion,  and  Samuel  having  made  David  their  head, 
the  prophet  being  dead,  they  gave  to  Saul^    enqui- 
ring of  them  about  the  event  of  the  war,  no  anfwer 
at  all ;  which  afftfted  him  too  much,  becaufe  he  be- 
lieved too  much ;  and  having  been  plagued  by  Samuel 
and  Davidy    and  their  faction,    the  greater  part  of 
the  time  he  had  been  king,    he  grew  melancholly, 
which  is  called,  in  the  hiftory  of  him,  an  evil  fpirit 
from  the  Lord-,    (excellent  dodrine!)   this  melan- 
cholly  made  him  credulous,    low-fpirited,    and  ti- 
morous •,   he  feeks  an  anfwer  from  a  cunning  old 
woman  called  a  witch  \  the  fpiteful  anfwer  fhe  gave 
him  (becaufe  he  had  fpoiled  her  trade  of  fortune- 
telling,  by  banilliing  thofe  pretenders)  rendered  him 
fo  dejefted  and  melancholly,  that  looking  upon  him- 
felf as  forfaken  of  God,    and  deftined  to  death,  he 
loft  all  courage,    and  haftened  his  own  end  ;    with- 
out which,  probably,  the  witch  might  have  proved 
a  lyar^  and  his  own  dumb  oracles  have  been  defpifed, 
as  they  deferved ;    but  king  Saul  having  always  a 
fadlion  to  contend  againft,  of  thofe  that,  in  the  eyes 
of  the  people,  were  fanftified,  (of  which  party  were 
the  hiftorians  of  his  hfe)  and  the  king  dying  unfor- 
tunately, it  was  faid,  the  Lord  gave  the  people  a  king 
in  his  anger ^    and  took  him  away  in  his  difpleafure. 
Here  is  a  fample  of  the  righteoufnefs  of  priefts  and 
prophets^  who,  whenever  they  wanted  power,  were 
the  incendiaries  oi  fatlion  and  rebellion  in  every  ft ate^ 
.    or  the  tools  of  tyranny^  and  promoters  oifiavery, 

David  made  fuch  intereft  with  the  priefts  and  pror- 
phets,  by  doing  all  that  was  in  his  power  to  oblige 
the  former^  and  entering  himfelf  into  the  club  of  the 

latter^ 


(  ^H  ) 
tatter^  that  he  and  they  publifhed  a  grant,  fealed  by 
the  oath  of  God,  (if  his  bare  word  had  been  fuffici- 
ent,  to  fwear  had  been  needlefs)  that  the  throne  of 
the  kingdom  of  Ifrael  fliould  be  fixed  in  the  pofte- 
rity  of  David  to  all  generations,  to  cut  oflf  Saur% 
iffue.  The  prophet  David  fays,  Pfalm  Ixxxix.  that 
God  had  fworn  to  him  by  his  holinefs^  that  he  would 
not  lye  unto  David,  One  would  think  God  need 
not  fwear  that  he  would  not  lye  •,  but  the  prophets 
often  accufed  God  of  lyings  which  made  this  thing 
neceffary,  yet  in  that  pfalm  David  charges  God 
with  acting  contrary  to  his  promife  and  oath.  It 
may  be  faid,  thofe  things  difcover  David,  at  that 
time,  to  be  in  a  fit  of  defpair  ♦,  but  if  the  prophet 
had  fentiments  of  God's  unchangeablenefs^  he  would 
rather,  at  fuch  time,  have  queftioned  whether  that 
promjfe  really  came  from  God.  However,  he 
thought  it  more  political  to  charge  God  with  lying, 
than  make  that  a  queftion.  Accordingly,  the  better 
to  eftablifh  this  pretended  grant,  David  found  out 
a  way  to  fandtify  the  murder  of  the  remaining  family 
of  Saul,  tho'  they  lived  very  fubmiffively  under  him. 
David ^  indeed,  (pared  Mephibojheth,  a  fon  of  Jona- 
than,  becaufe  he  had  fhewn  him  favour  before,  to 
pleafe  thofe  people  that  had  a  refpeft  for  their  late 
king,  pretending  a  regard  to  his  oath  made  to  the 
late  prince  his  friend,  which  being  before  confeffed 
or  known,  rendered  it  difficult  to  get  over.  But 
tho'  David  did  not  put  this  cripple  to  death,  and 
tho'  Ziba  his  fervant's  plot  againft  him  was  too  bare- 
faced not  to  be  detcded,  yet  David  withdrew  his  fa- 
vours from  him,  and  made  him  too  poor  to  rebel  •, 
his  friends  too  having  no  (hare  in  the  government, 
and  his  relations  dead.  Had  David  dared  to  truft 
to  the  Lord's  pretended  oath,  while  any  of  Saul's 
foftcrity  was  alive,  he  would' ne%'er  have  made  fure 
work,    to  hang  them,  all  out  of  the  way,   and  treat 

Mlchady 


(  '05  ) 

Michaely  SauVs  daughter,  like  a  concubine,  whom 
he  had  forced  away  from  her  loving  hufband,  to  fa- 
vour his  right  of  fucceflion. 

It  appears  by  this  holy  hiftory,  that  the  L  ord  fel- 
dom  or  ever  made  a  perfon  king  for  his  goodnefs, 
or  foreknew  how  he  would  turn  out.  He  firft  of 
all  chofe  Saul,  one  would  think,  for  his  tallnefs,  and 
he  foon  repented  of  that  •,  then  David  feemed  to  be 
chofe  for-his  frefh  colour  and  courage  -,  however, 
the  Lord  had,  by  good  luck,  now  gotten  a  man  af- 
ter his  own  heart,  and  was  fo  fond  of  him,  as  to 
promife  him  upon  oath,  he  would  fix  the  crown  up- 
on his  feed  for  ever ;  and  yet  only  a  ftxth  fart  of 
the  promife  remained  to  his  grandfon,  and  ever  fmce 
the  captivity,  all  the  promife  has  been  forgot. 

Solomon  arrived  to  fuch  a  degree  of  power,  that 
he  kept  the  priefls  and  prophets  in  fubjeftion,  and 
therefore  no  rebellion  happened  in  his  reign,  tho*  it 
is  plain  the  difpofition  was  not  wanting  •,  for  the 
prophet  Ahijah,  in  the  name  of  God,  excited  Jero- 
boam thereto,  who  was  one  of  the  malecontents  of 
Solomon* s  court,  but  Jeroboam  was  politician  enough 
to  perceive,  that  there  was  no  profpeft  of  fuccefs  in 
Solomon*^  time ;  therefore  he  fecured  himfelf  in 
£^;'p/ till  his  death,  and  after  that,  laid  hold  of  the 
opportunity  that  offered,  to  raife  himfelf  to  the 
kingdom  -,  which  when  he  had  gained,  he  chofe  ra- 
ther the  Ifraelites  Ihould  worfliip  other  gods,  than 
have  another  king  ;  whereby  it  is  plain  he  looked  on 
all  prophecy  as  a  farce,  tho'  he  Tided  with  that  fac- 
tion, 'till  he  obtained  his  ends  by  them.  This  was 
he,  who  tho'  faid  to  be  chofen  of  the  Gcd  of  Jfrael 
by,  the  prophet,  regarded  that  God  lefs  than  he  did 
a  calf:  and  the  fpirit  of  the  prophet  had  as  little 
forefight  of  futurity  as  a  calf,  in  chufing  hit;:  king-, 
for  this  was  the  occafion  of  the  divifion  of  the  king- 
dom,   of  weakening  the  people  by  mteftine  wars, 

P  and 


(  io6  ) 

and  of  their  being,  long  after,  carried  into  captivity, 
if  the  prophets  may  be  believed,  i  Kings  xiv.  16. 
Did  Jehu  behave  any  better,  who  was  faid  to  be 
chofen  by  the  Lord  ?  and  if  the  Lord  himfelf  v/as  in 
the  dark,  as  to  futurity,  how  fliould  his  prophet  fee  ? 
and  from  whence  could  come  the  light  of  prophecy  ? 
or  how  does  there  appear  to  be  any  light  or  truth 
in  it  ?  and  if  thefe  things  were  not  of  the  Lord,  what 
then  is  prophecy  ?  So  that,  whether  thefe  things 
are  of  God,  or  not,  it  appears  there  is  no  light  nor 
truth  in  prophecy.  What  fpirit  infpired  the  pro- 
phets, may  be  known  by  the  adions  relating  to  their 
prophecies,  as  a  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits, 

A  prophet,  by  the  order  of  Elijha^  anointed  Je- 
hu^ in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  king  over  Ifrael  \ 
the  confpiracy  begun  by  the  prophets,  was  finifhed 
by  the  foldiers ;  and  when  Jehu  had  pleafed  the 
prophets  that  contrived  to  make  him  king,  by  mur- 
dering not  only  all  the  family  of  Ahah^  but  Ahaziah 
king  of  Judah^  and  forty-two  of  his  domeftics,  and 
all  Bad's  priefts,  he  eftabhfhed  the  worfliip  o\'  Je- 
roboam^ and  made  calves  of  them  all.  Hence  it's 
plain,  the  prophets  knew  no  more  of  futurity  than 
other  men  •,  fince  by  their  pretended  infpiration, 
they  never  mended  the  matter. 

What  fhould  we  think  of  a  prophet,  who,  to  fanc- 
tify  treafon  and  rebeiUon,  affirmed,  that  God  had 
appointed  a  perfon  to  be  king  of  England^  for  the 
good  of  the  church  of  England^  who,  as  foon  as  he 
was  invefled  with  the  power,  Ihould  efbablifli  Po- 
pery^ or  Mahomet anifm  ?  Can  we  "  think  that  God 
would  make  that  mian  his  peculiar  choice,  that  chofe 
not  him  ?  What  man  would  chufe  or  rejed,  with- 
out knowing  the  confequence,  and  not  rather  take 
his  chance  as  things  fall  out,  than  by  making  a  blind 
or  foolifii  chance,  to  have  his  judgment  arraigned  ? 
Would  any  v;ife  king  on  earth  make  that  man  his 

vic^- 


(  jo;  ) 
vicc-roy,  who  alienated  the  afFedions  of  his  fubjefts 
to  their  fovereign,  or  fufFer  him  to  remain  in  his 
office  after  he  had  forfeited  that,  and  his  head,  by 
his  rebellious  condudl,  if  it  were  in  the  king's  pow- 
er to  remove  fuch  viceroy  ?  Certainly,  a  good  and 
wife  king  would  not  fufFer  his  fubjeds  to  be  the  prey 
of  a  tyrant,  if  he  could  hinder  it. 

If  what  we  read  of  the  prophets  be  true,  James  v. 
17.  they  did  fometimes,  by  their  miraculous  pow- 
er, a  great  deal  of  mifcbief :  By  a  prayer  of  £//- 
y^i?'s,  there  was  no  rain  for  three  years  and  fix 
months,  fo  that  there  was  a  moft  grievous  famine, 
I  Kings  xvii.  The  fame  man,  when  he  had  tried 
to  convince  the  prophets  of  Baal  that  the  God  of 
Ifrael  was  God,  without  defiring  their  converfion, 
he  flew  eight  hundred  and  fifty  of  them,  i  Kings 
xviii.  18,  19,  20,  40.  This  prophet  alfo  deffcroyed 
twice  fifty  men  by  fire,  that  only  executed  the  king's 
orders,  which  they  were  obliged  to  do.  By  virtue 
of  the  prophet  Elijha's  curfe,  forty-two  little  chil- 
dren were  torn  to  pieces  by  two  fhe-bears,  for  only 
calling  him  bald-pate,  'Tis  faid,  indeed,  that  his 
dead  bones  raifed  to  life  a  man,  as  they  were  bury- 
ing him ;  and  that  his  mafter  Elijah  reflored  the 
Sbunamite's  fon  out  of  his  fit  by  fneezing.  It  is 
pofTible  to  fuppofe  a  perfon  to  be  dead  that  is  not, 
and  that  the  Jews  fometimes  buried  perfons  before 
they  were  dead,  as  they  bury  them  the  fame  day 
they  are  fuppofed  to  die  •,  and  'tis  polTible  for  time 
to  bring  a  perfon  out  of  a  fit,  that  to  all  appearance 
feems  dead.  But  if  thefe  were  dead,  and  reilored 
to  hfe  ;  yet,  like  other  bad  quacks,  where  they  cured 
one^  they  killed  an  hundred.  Therefore  it  appears 
to  me,  that  the  prophets  were  ^s  fallible  and  2.^  faulty 
as  other  men  •,  and  fince  they  v/ere  every  way  as  bad 
as  other  men  by  nature^  there  is  but  little  reafon  to 
believe  they  were,  in  any  refped,  fuper naturally 
better.    '  P  2  JerC' 


(  io8  ) 

Jeremiah  (iv.  lo.)  charges  God  with  deceiving 
both  him  and  the  people,  faying,  Ah\  Lord  God, 
furely^  thou  haft  greatly  deceived  this  people  and  Je- 
rufakm^  faying^  ye  Jhall  have  peace ^  whereas  the 
fword  reached  unto  the  foul.  At  another  time  he 
cries  out  to  God,  (xv.  1 8.)  IVilt  thou  be  altogether  to 
me  as  a  lyar^  and  as  waters  that  fail?  that  gUde  away, 
and  leave  the  channel  dry.  I  fuppofe  he  had  pro- 
phefied  fomething  that  came  not  to  pafs  ;  therefore 
to  fave  his  oisjn  credit,  he  impeached  his  maker  •,  fays 
he,  XX.  7,  O  Lord  thou  haft  deceived  me y  and  I  was 
deceived  \,  thou  art  ftronger  than  /,  and  haft  prevailed  \ 
as  much  as  to  fay,  thou  art  more  powerful  than  juft; 
and  therefore  haft  exercifed  thy  power  in  deceiving 
me.  It  may  be  faid,  perhaps,  the  prophet  was  out  of 
temper^  but  then  he  was  infpired  with  an  ill  tem- 
pered fpirit,  Ezekiel  (xiv.  9.)  reprefents  God  fay- 
ing, if  a  prophet  be  deceived^  I  the  Lord  have  de- 
ceived that  prophet^  and  I  will  ftretch  out  my  hand 
upon  him,  and  will  deftroy  him  ;  fo  that  the  Lord 
deceives  a  prophet,  and  deceives  him  on  purpofe  to 
deftroy  him  !  One  would  think  this  is  deftroying 
him  deceitfully.  What  mean  fentiments  does  not 
pretended  infpiration  convey  to  man  of  God  Al- 
mighty !  In  iliort  the  prophets  tell  us  that  God  re- 
pented fo  often  {Jer,  xv.  6.)  that  at  laft  he  was 
weary  of  repenting, 

St,  Paul  or  fome  other  fuppofed  infpired  writer 
tells  us,  that  God  found  fault  with  the  fir  ft  covenant  ,^ 
(when  he  had  tried  it)  and  therefore  made  a  new 
one,  and  changed  both  the  law  and  the  priefthood^ 
(Heb.  vii.  12,  j8. — ^viii.  8.)  and  well  he  might,  if 
they  were  weak  and  unprofitable^  as  the  prophet 
fays,  [Ezekiel  xx.  25.)  He  gave  them  ftatutes  that 
were  not  good :  a  bad  gift !  It  feems  as  if  God  fo 
often  changed  his  mind,  that  a  man  could  not  de- 
pend on  God's  word  by  the  prophets,  or  his  oath. 

Sometimes 


(  I09  ) 

Sometimes  the  prophets  to  fave  their  credit  faid 
that  God  had  put  a  lying  fpirit  in  their  mouths^ 
I  Kings  xxii.  23,  24.  that  is,  he  made  them  pro- 
phefy  lyes,  which  he  knew  would  not,  or  intended 
ihould  never  come  to  pafs,  as  in  the  cafe  of  Chena- 
anah  and  Micaiah  :  both  were  equally  pofitive  and 
confident,  that  what  each  man  faid  was  true,  tho' 
differently  infpired  -,  for  when  Micaiah' s  prophecy 
contradidled  Chenaanah's^  the  latter  ftruck  the  for- 
mer on  the  cheek,  and  faid,  ijchich  way  went  the 
fpirit  of  the  Lord^  from  me  to  fpeak  unto  thee? 
therefore  they  both  laid  claim  to  the  fame  fpirit. 
Nor  did  Micaiah  lay  the  fault  on  a  falfe  God,  but 
on  his  own  God,  that  he  had  commiflioned  a  lying 
fpirit  to  deceive  him  and  the  reft.  Sometimes  the 
prophets  are  faid  to  lye  in  the  name  of  God,  and 
thereby  not  only  deceive  the  people,  but  one  ano- 
ther ;  as  in  the  cafe  of  the  prophets  at  Bethel^ 
I  Kings  xiii.  and  lying  was  fo  common  a  praftice, 
that  they  feem  to  have  made  a  trade  of  it.  Ail 
was  fanftified  with  the  name  of  God.  And  fince 
the  true  God's  prophets  prophefied  falfe  things,  it 
could  not  be  known  who  were  true  prophets^  until 
the  event  proved  the  prediction,  which  feems  to  in- 
timate that  they  prophefied  at  random,  and  fomc 
things  came  to  pafs  by  accident. 

Now  and  then  the  infpiration  of  their  cups  paffed 
for  the  infpiration  of  God^  and  fo  they  were  in- 
fpired with  a  wrong  fpirit^  when  they  prophefied 
wrong,  Jfaiah  {xxv'ni.  7.  j  fays,  The  priefts  and  the 
prophets  have  erred  thro'  ftrong  drmk,  they  are 
fw allowed  up  with  wine^  they  are  out  of  the  way^ 
thro'  flrong  drink  \  they  err  in  vi/ion^  they  Jlumble 
in  judgment. 

The  prophets  to  fave  their  credit,  often  fixed  no 
time  to  the  events  predided,  and  then  it  was  eafy  to 
fay,  the  Lord  will  perform  it  in  his  own  time  :  or 

if 


(   iio  ) 

if  they  fixed  a  time,  it  was  put  pflF;  and  when  the 
prophecy  came  not  to  pafs,  the  time  for  its  accom- 
phfhment  was  prolonged.  This  was  done  fo  often, 
that  it  became  a  proverb  among  the  people,  (Ezek. 
xii.  22,  23,  24,  25.)  The  days  are  prolonged  and 
ev^ry  mfion  faileth, 

'-  'AsrS,  bold  ajfertion  often  paffes  for  a  proofs  it  is 
not  to  be  doubted,  but  a  bold' and  lucliy  guefs  has 
tyktn  paffed  for  a  prophecy.  And  it  is  certain  that 
Iribfe'are  deceived  by  one  lucky  pr edition  of  any  fort, 
\\^  undeceived  by  J?//)'  that  are  falfe.  When  pro- 
phefying  was  in  fafhion,  the  prophets  made  a  pen- 
ny of  it  *,  and  fome  of  them  got  a  good  hving  by 
it.  The  common  prophets  were  fometimes  hackney 
proftitutes,  like  common  whores  •,  they  prophefied 
any  way  for  gain,  and  were  hired  by  rewards  to  pro- 
phefy  as  great  men  would  have  them. 

It  is  certain  the  prophets  died  away  after  the  cap- 
tivity, ■  till  they  were  no  more  to  be  found,  tho* 
thfey  fwarmed  before.  The  probable  reafon  is  this. 
They  had  by  falfe  and  uncertain  prophecies  loft  all 
their  reputation^  and  fo  the  fafhion  of  being  in- 
•fpired,  when  it  was  no  more  creditable  nor  profita- 
ble, funk  5  and  when  neither  credit  nor  profit  blew 
up  the  fire  of  enthuftafm,  it  went  out.  Some 
among  the  Jews  at  length  looked  upon  them  not 
much  better  than  mad  men  ;  {Jer,  xxix.  26.)  every 
man  that  is  mad  maketh  him f elf  a  prophet^  faid  they. 
It  may  be,  many  of  them  were  like  other  enthufi- 
afts,  they  tliat  had  no  intention  to  deceive  others, 
were  themfelves  deceived  \  and  becaufe  they  meant 
zvell^  and  endeavoured  to  make  men  holy  and  reli- 
gious., they  thought  themi'elves  pofi^efTed  of  the 
holy  fpirit :  And  indeed  I  fee  no  other  marks  of 
the  Holy  Ghoil  among  them  or  us. 

*  I  Sam.  ix.  7,  S.     2  King-^  viii   B,  9      Nchemiah  vi*  12,  13. 
Micah  iii   1 1. 

The 


( »"  ) 

The  Conclufion^   or  Application.  . 

TH  E  Jewijh  prophets  appear  to  have  been  the 
inftigators  and  promoters  of  many  factions 
and  rebellions  in  Judea^  and  to  have  caufed  more 
calamities  than  they  cured,  and  for  that  reafon  it  is 
likely  many  of  them  fuffered  death.  I  prefume 
they  did  not  expe6l  fuch  wages  for  their  work  when 
they  took  up  their  calling.  Thofe  that  think  them- 
felves  Code's  ambaffadors^  are  generally  very  proudy 
and  imperious,  which  fometimes  brings  them  to 
the  tree  or  the  block.  Whether  does  it  argue  more 
the  wickednefs  of  the  people  that  put  the  prophets 
to  death,  or  the  weaknefs  of  the  power  they  ferved 
in  protecting  its  fervants  no  better  ;  which  tiio'  faid 
to  be  more  than  human,  yet,  when  put  to  the  teft, 
fell  under  it  ?  Where  then  is  the  proof  of  it  ^  Does 
it  not  rather  prove,  that  the  very  thing,  viz.  a  fu- 
pernatural  power  .^  which  they  made  the  moft  pre- 
tcnfions  to,  they  were  leaft  pofTefTed  of  ?  It  feems 
unaccountable,  that  if  a  fupernai  power  guided  them, 
it  (hould  not  prote5f  them  :  or  that  a  good  matter 
fhould  take  no  more  care  of  his  peculiar  fervants ! 
Does  an  artificer,  when  he  has  done  a  piece  of  work, 
burn  his  tools  ? 

But  if  prediding  prophets  are  any  benefit  to  a  na* 
tion,  why  have  wc  none  ?  we  have  enthufiofis  enough. 
Is  the  age  not  wicked  enough  ?  that  is  well.  Is  it 
too  wicked  ?  they  are  the  more  wanted.  The  tzvice-^ 
born  Wbitefieldy  and  his  followers,  tliat  have  large 
effufions  of  the  fpirit,  in  conceit  at  kail,  know  no- 
thing o{  futurity.,  nor  even  the  truth  of  things  pafl^ 
which  themfelves  beheve.  They  fancy  they  iiave 
fomething  within  them  which  makes  a  mighty  ftir., 
but  they  make  a  inighty  Jiir  about  i^othing.  Has 
this  prophetic  fpirit  fo  ill  defended  liis  fervants  for> 

merly, 


(  1^2 ) 

merly,  that  no  body  dares  to  lift  into  his  fervicc 
now  ?  Now  they  may  prophefy  fafe  enough,  if  they 
can  do  any  good,  or  fay  any  truth  that  will  be  fer- 
viceable  to  fore-know.  I'll  venture  to  affirm,  no 
prophet  of  God  would  fuffer  deatTi  by  the  govern- 
ment in  KING  George's  days,  thefe  glorious  days 
of  learning,  light,  and  liberty.  Should  envy  fay, 
that  in  this  I  abufe  my  fovereign^  it  is  only  envy  can 
fay  fo.  The  truth  is,  this  is  a  knowing  age ;  know- 
ledge is  deftrudlivc  of  fuperftition,  which  therefore 
priefts  call  an  infidel  age  \  and  prophets  cannot  ftand 
the  flirift  of  thefe  days,  fearing  unbelieving  eyes 
fliould  fee  through  them.  Now  they  may  come 
with  freedom,  they  come  not  at  all ;  for  freedom 
begets  enquiry,  and  produces  knowledge.  Once  there 
were  laws  againft  crimes  that  no  perfon  ever  did,  or 
could  commit ;  and  many  fuffered  death  in  Old  and 
New  Englandy  for  doing  what  could  not  be  done  : 
but  now  the  law  for  the  punifhment  of  witches^  vi- 
zards^  and  conjurers,  is  annulled,  and  the  devil  is 
defied  to  do  his  worft,  he  can  do  nothing  at  all ! 
There  is  no  fortune-telling  regarded,  but  by  the 
moft  filly  deluded  people,  who  want  a  wife  educa- 
tion, and  being  young,  are  unexperienced,  l^o  pro- 
phecies are  uttered,  no  wonders  are  wrought  in  our 
days.  What  extraordinary  artift,  mathematician, 
lawyer,  or  phyfician,  makes  any  vain  pretenfions  to 
a  prophetic  fpirit,  or  idly  fpends  his  golden  time, 
to  fet  forth  or  interpret  prophecies  ?  The  wife  men 
of  the  world  are  not  carried  away  with  the  gales  of 
the  fpirit :  it  may  blow  where  it  lifts  for  thttn  -,  for 
they  are  not  tofled  about  with  every  wind  of  do5frine, 
or  blaft  of  prophecy.  Does  it  ever  appear,  that  the 
fpirit  which  makes  fools  its  favourites,  ever  makes 
t\itm  wife?  I  think,  that  thofe  among  us  who 
have  pretended,  by  extraordinary  infpiration,  to  be 
adopted  into  the  Lord's  privy-council^   are  generally 

men 


(  ns  ) 

men  of  more  txtrzordmsLry  pafwns  than  endowments  % 
and  when  it  happens  othcrwile,  their  parts  are  very 
ill  applied  ;  but,  thank  God,  fince  the  French  pro- 
phets, there  have  been  among  us  no  fools  great 
enough  to  profefs  foretelling  future  events. 

Our  common  notion  is,  that  prophefying  depends 
not  upon  tht  faculties  of  the  prophets,  but  on  divine 
infpiration  only,  which  moves  them  to  utter  things 
according  to  that  impulfe :  but  the  Rabbinical  no- 
tions of  prophets  are,  that  it  was  fcientifical ;  for 
there  were  fchools,  where  perfons  devoted  them- 
felves  to  the  ftudy  and  attainment  of  prophecy. 
Wc  read  of  the  fchools  of  the  prophets,  and  we  all 
know  a  fchool  is  a  place  for  inllrudtion  and  learn- 
ing. Thtfons  of  the  prophets  were  the  ftripiings  in 
prophecy,  zhe  juniors^  the  fc hoi ars  •:,  and  prophefy- 
ing figiiifies  not  only  foretelling  future  events,  (that 
is  the  hardeft  part)  but  finging,  preaching,  and 
fpeaking  fomething  by  a  pretended  or  imaginary  di-. 
vine  impulfe  or  infpiration,  whether  it  refpe6ls  time 
paft,  prefent,  or  to  come.  But  whatever  fpirit  the 
prophets  are  conceived  to  be  infpired  by,  let  it  be 
obferved,  that  the  fpirii  of  the  prophets  were  fub- 
je<5l  to  the  prophets,  unlefs  when  they^heard  things 
unutterable,  and  knew  not  whether  they  were  in  the 
body  or  no  -,  but  then  they  could  never  utter  thofe 
things. 

Tiie  truth  is,  that  extraordinary  infpiration  is  only 
fome  extraordinary  natural  gift ;  ,and  therefore,  a 
man  may  as  well  be  an  infpired  mechanic^  as  an  in- 
fpired Givine^  and  infpired  writings  are  known  by 
their  nature,  as  men  are ;  as  we  read,  or  fhould 
read,  2  Tim.  iii.  16.  All  fcripture  that  is  given  by 
infpiration,  is  profitable  for  doElrine,  for  corre^ion^ 
for  inftru^ion  in  right eoufnef's.  What  is,  and  what 
is  not  true,  is  known  by  reafon  \  what  is,  and  what 
is  not  good  and  proper  10  be  done,  is  known  by  the 

Q.     .  '  fitnefs 


(  iH  ) 

Jitnefs  and  nature  of  things :  and  tlic  degrees  of  good 
or  evil  in  aftions  is  thus  known  •,  that  which  contri- 
bvites  to  the  good  or  evil  of  the  greater  number^  and 
the  giving  or  neglecting  feafonable  aid  in  the  greater 
need^  is  th^  greater  good  or  evil,  NeceiTities  enhance 
the  value  of  afliftance  ^  and  as  to  the  knowledge  of 
futurity,  or  myfteries,  it  is  happieft  not  to  defire  any 
thing  that  is  out  of  our  power  to  attain,  as  all  pro- 
phetic knowledge  is. 

I  Ihall  conclude  this  fubje<5t  with  that  incompji- 
rable  paffage  from  Rowe's  Lucan^s  Pbarfalia,  which 
defcribes  Cato  with  his  army,  pafling  by  the  temple 
of  Jupiter  Amnion^  in  Lybia,     Thus, 

Before  the  templets  entrance^  at  the  gate^ 
Attending  crouds  of  eaflern  pilgrims  wait  :■ 
I'hefe  from  the  horned  God  expe5l  reliefs 
But  all  give  way  before  the  Latian  chief. 
His  hofi  (as  crouds  are  fuperftitious  ftill)  ^ 

Curious  of  fate  ^  of  future  good  and  ill,  > 

And  fond  to  prove  prophetic  Kmmor)! s  Jkilly      \ 
Intreat  their  leader  to  the  God  would  go^ 
And  from  his  oracle  Rome'j  fortune  know : 
But  Labienus  chief  the  thought  approv'd^ 
And  thus  the  common  fuit  to  Cato  mov^d. 

Chance y  and  the  fortune  of  the  way^  he  faidy 
Have  brought  Joyces  f acred  counfel  to  our  aid: 
This  greatefl  of  the  gods^  this  mighty  chiefs 
Jn  each  difirefs  fhall  be  a  fure  reliefs 
Shall  point  the  difiant  dangers  from  afar^ 
And  teach  the  future  fortune  of  the  war. 
To  thee^  O  Cato,  pious^  wife,,  andjufl. 
Their  dark  decrees  the  pious  gods  fhall  truft ; 
To  thee  their  fore-determined  will  fhall  tell : 
Their  will  has  been  thy  law^  and  thou  haft  kept  it  well. 
Fate  bids  thee  now  the  noble  thought  improve  \ 
Fate  brings  thee  hexe  to  meet  and  talk  with  Jove. 

,  Inquire 


(  115  ) 

inquire  betimes  what  various  chance  jh all  come   -j 
^0  impious  Csefar,  or  thy  native  Rome  ;  C 

Sry  to  averts  at  leaft^  thy  country'* s  doom,  3 

AJk  if  thefe  arms  our  freedom  Jhall  reftore  ? 
Or  elfcy  if  laws  and  right  fh all  be  no  more  ? 
Be  thy  great  breafl  with  f acred  knowledge  fraught^ 
To  lead  us  in  the  wandering  maze  of  thought : 
Thou  that  to  virtue  ever  wer^t  inclin'd^  j 

Learn  what  it  is,  how  certainly  defin  d^  > 

And  leave  fome  per fe5f  rule  to  guide  mankind,      3 

Full  of  the  God  that  dwelt  within  his  breaft^ 
The  hero  thus  his  fecret  mind  exprefs^d^ 
And  inborn  truths  revealed  \  truths  which  might  well 
Become  ev'n  oracles  themfelves  to  tell. 

Where  would  thy  fond,,  thy  vain  enquiry  go  ? 
What  my  flic  fate,  what  fecret  wouldji  thou  know  ? 
Is  it  a  doubt  if  death  fhould  be  my  doom,  -j 

Rather  than  live  till  kings  and  bondage  cgme  •,     v 
Rather  than  fee  a  tyrant  crowned  at  Rome  ?      J 
Or  wouldfi  thou  know  if,  what  we  value  here. 
Life,  be  a  trifle,  hardly  worth  our  care  ? 
What  by  old  age  and  length  of  days  we  gain. 
More  than  to  lengthen  out  the  fenfe  of  fain  ? 
Or  if  this  world,  with  all  its  forces  joined,  ^ 

The  univerfal  malice  of  mankind,  ^     v 

Canfhake  or  hurt  the  brave  and  honefl  mind?     J 
If  ft  able  virtue  can  her  ground  maintain^ 
While  fortune  feebly  frets  and  frowns  in  vain? 
If  truth  andjujiice  with  uprightnefs  dwell. 
And  honefly  conjifts  i?i  meaning  well  ? 
If  right  be  independent  of  fuccefs  -, 
And  conqtiefl  cannot  make  it  more  or  lefs  ? 
Are  thefe,  my  friend,  the  fecret  s  thou  would' fi  know, 
Thofe  doubts  for  which  to  oracles  we  go  P 
'Tis  known,  'tis  plain,   ^ tis  all  already  told. 
And  horned  Ammon  can  no  more  unfold, 

0^2  From 


1 
1 


(1.6) 

From  God  derived^  to  God  by  nature  joifi^d^     v 
We  aEl  the  dictates  of  his  mighty  mind : 
And  tho'  the  priefts  are  mute^  and  temples  ftill^ 
God  never  wants  a  voice  to  [peak  his  will. 
When  firft  we  from  the  teeming  womb  were 

brought^ 
With  inborn  precepts  then  our  fouls  were  fraught^ 
And  then  the  maker  his  new  creatures  taught. 
Then.,  when  he  form^d^  and  gave  us  to  be  meUj 
He  gave  us  all  our  ufeful  knowledge  then, 
Canfl  thou  believe^  the  vafi  eternal  mind 
Was  e*er  to  Syrts  and  hybianfands  confined? 
*That  he  would  chufe  this  wafle^   this  barren 

ground^ 
^0  teach  the  thin  inhabitants  around^ 
And  leave  his  truth  in  wilds  and  defarts  drown* d? 
Is  there  a  place  that  God  would  chufe  to  love      -j 
Beyond  this  earthy  the  feas.^  yon  heaven  ab&ve^    i 
And  virtuous  minds ^  the  noblefl  throne  for  Joy z  fj 
Why  feek  we  farther  then  ?  Behold  around^        y 
How  all  thou  feefi  does  with  the  God  abound ;      > 
Jove  is  alike  in  alU  cind  always  to  be  found,       1 
Let  thofe  weak  mifids^  who  live  in  doubt  and  fear^, 
To  juggling  priefls  for  oracles  repair  \ 
One  certain  hour  of  death  to  each  decreed^ 
Myfix^d^  my  certain  foul  from  death  has  freed. 
The  coward  and  the  brave  are  doomed  to  fall-. 
And  when  Jove  told  this  truths  he  told  us  all. 

So  fpoke  the  hero^  and  to  keep  his  word^ 
Nor  Ammon,  nor  his  oracle  explored ; 
But  left  the  croud  at  freedom  to  believe^ 
Ami  lake  fuch  anjwers  as  the  priefi  JJjould  give. 


S  U  P  E  R- 


SUPERNATURALS 

E    X    A    M    I    N    E    D^ 


DISSERTATION    IV. 

On  the  defence  of  the  peculiar  inflitutions  and 
doBrines  of  Chrijiianity^  in  anfwer  to  a  late 
pamphlet,  entitled,  Detfm  fairly  Jiated^  and 
fully  vindicated  from  the  grofs  imputations 
and  groundlefs  calumnies  of  modern  believers. 
In  a  Letter  to  the  Author  of  the  latter 
Trad.      - 

Z  I  R, 

T  Have  read  that  treatife  which,  of  the  many  others 
X  written  againft  your  excellent  performance,  alone 
deferves  regard  :  my  love  to  truth,  and  to  you  its 
advocate,  excites  me  to  deliver  my  fentiments  there- 
on •,  for  that  reafon,  I  think  neither  the  antagonifts^  nor 
t\itfuhje3ls^  are  unworthy  fpecial  notice.  I  ihall  en- 
deavour to  confine  myfelf  within  the  bounds  of  truth 
and  decency ;  and,  in  order  to  be  brief,  fhall  take 
notice  only  of  the  more  material  parts  of  your  op- 
ponent's arguments.  After  obferving  to  you,  that 
the  controverfialifts  Ihould  be  diftinguiflied  by  either 
the  names  that  themfelves  efpoufe,  of  Christians 
and  Deists,  or  of  the  terms  Credulous  and  In- 
credulous J  charadters  that  are  in  the  direcleft  op- 
pofition,  and,  I  conceive,  may,  without  offence, 
be  properly  applied ;    hlievers  and  infidels  being 

terms 


(  n8  } 

terms  improper ;  for ^  except  m  fupernaturals,  both 
are,  in  general,  believers  or  infidels  alike.  The  de^ 
grees  between  thefe  pojitive  parties  may  be  accounted 
three^  viz,  the  Doubter,  the  Querist,  and  the 
Examiner.  In  the  latter  clafs  I  put  myfelf.  Thefe 
are  the  terms  or  appellations  I  intend  to  make  ufe  of 
thro*  this  v/ork,  and  therefore  thought  proper  to 
premife  this  in  the  firft  place. 

To  your  propofitions,  particularly  the  fifth,  mz, 

that  NATURAL  DUTIES    ARE    ONLY    PERCEIVED    BY 

usTOBEDUTiES,  your  antagonift  anfwers,  that/^//>& 
in  Gody  and  obedience  to  his  commands^  are  natural 
duties.  By  a  duty  I  underftand  an  aft  of  the  will, 
fomewhat  enjoined,  as  a  precept,  which  we  appear 
able  to  do,  or  leave  undone,  or  do  the  contrary.  *Tis 
wrong  to  propofe  faith  to  the  ajfent  of  the  will^ 
which  ought  to  be  a  light  to  the  judgment.  If  it  is 
a  natural  duty  to  believe  a  propofition  as  foon  as  it 
is  propofed,  it  makes  examination  ufelefs.  What  a 
man  does  not  fee  a  reafon  for,  he  cannot  believe  ; 
unlefs  that  may  be  called  behef,  which  is  taken  upon 
truft  without  reafon,  and  even  contrary  to  reafon. 
If  this  be  a  duty^  then  fairh  may  be  called  a  duty ; 
but  faith,  which  is  founded  on  evidence  or  reafon, 
unavoidably  obeys,  and  a  reafonable  faith  cannot 
obey  where  evidence  or  reafon  is  not ;  therefore  a 
true  and  reafonable  faith  is  no  duty  at  all.  The  duty 
lies  in  the  enquiry^  not  in  the  confequence  of  it ;  for 
examination  is  the  work  of  the  will, ,  but  the  fuccefs 
of  it  is  not :  therefore  faith  and  duty  are  two  things. 
It  is  a  man's  duty. to  ufe  what  means  appear  proper 
to  him  to  inform  his  judgment,  but  the  fuccefs  of 
the  means  is  not  within  the  compafs  of  duty  \  and 
if  faith  be  no  duty^  there  is  no  righteoufnejs  in  it, 
Tho'  this  may  feem  ftrange  to  fome,  yet  if  it  be 
well  confidered,  it  will  clearly  appear,  that  to  be- 
lieve a  propofition  v/ithout  a  reafonable  proof,  is  not 

in 


(  119  ) 

in  the  power  of  a  reafonable  creature,  nor  Is  it  in  his 
power  to  rejcft  what  has  fuch  proof,  as  foon  as  he 
difcerns  it ;  he  believes,  or  difbelieves,  without  be- 
ing retarded  by  the  confent  of  the  will,  for  when 
fufficient  conviftion  appears,  it  irrefiftibly  conftrains 
'the  will :  therefore /^zV/&  in  God  is  no  more  a  duty,  than 
the  ability  is  to  difcem  his  beings  or  the  properties  of  it. 
As  it  is  not  a  blind  man's  duty  to  fee,  io  it  is  not 
a  man'jj  duty  to  believe  a  God,  who  cannot  fee  the 
evidences  qf  it :  and  if  faith  in  God  be  not  a  duty, 
faith  in  things  of  a  much  lower  degree,  that  have  no 
evidence  in  nature,  can  be  no  natural  duty. 

Therefore  obedience  to  the  commands  of  God 
(or  what  are  called  fo)  is  only  due  from  us  to 
fuch  precepts  as  we  are  convinced  are  his  com- 
niands :  for  if  we  mud  obey  commands  faid  to  be 
of  God,  without  fufficient  convidlion,  or  reafonable 
evidence  that  they  are  fo,  our  obedience  is  blind ^ 
and  inilead  of  being  good,  may  be  prejudicial  and 
mifchievous  to  mankind.  Therefore  'tis  evident, 
that  upon  the  pretended  ground  of  obedience  to  God^Si 
commands,  we  are  not  obliged  to  receive  the  feverai 
inftitutions  of  a  divine  revelation,  if  it  don't  appear 
to  be  divine,  nor  the  inftitutions  to  be  of  God.  In 
fuch  cafe  it  cannot  be  right  to  receive  it  by  thofe 
who  cannot  perceive  the  rectitude  of  it,  for  that  is  a 
falfe  ground.  And  not  only  (fays  this  author)  in 
matters  of  religion,  but  even  in  the  common  inter courfes 
of  life,  the  relation  that  fubfifts  between  the  parties 
concerned  in  them,  often  derives  and  confers  an  obit* 
Ration  on  particular  injunctions  that  are  7iot  in  them- 
felves  natural  duties  \  but  yet  are  cle^irly  perceived 
and  acknowledged  to  become  duties,  merely  becaufe  they 
are  commanded.  It  had  been  better  if  faid,  meerly 
becaufe  the  place,  ftation,  and  circumftances  the 
iervant  is  in,  fliew  them  to  be  duties.  Obedience 
of  inferiors  to  the  commands  of  their  fuperiors,   in 

all 


(    120  ) 

all  things  lawful  and  juft,  appear  to  be  duties,  not 
becaufe  of  the  authority  of  the  commander,  but  of 
thtfitnefs  of  the  things  commanded.  The  true  obli- 
gation of  a  juil  command,  arifes  from  the  authority 
of  that  juftice  which  makes  it  the  reafonable  motive 
of  obedience.  This  gentleman,  in  an  exception^  con- 
feffes  as  much,  when  he  fays,  "  excepting  only  when 
it  is  fomething  impious^  or  immoral^  fomething  pro- 
hibited by  afuperior  authority.'*  This  is  ftill  more 
evident  in  things  refpefting  the  fervice  of  God,  for 
we  do  not  obey  God  as  a  perfon^  nor  have  we  vocal 
mandates  from  him  ;  for,  as  fuch,  we  know  neither 
the  one  nor  the  other,  but  as  the  reafonable  require- 
ments  of  a  divine  nature  \  not  for  the  benefit  of  God 
the  commander,  but  for  our  own  in  obeying ;  hence 
we  have  a  rule  to  judge  by.  All  arbitrary  laws  pre- 
tended  to  be  from  God^  that  do  not  by  nature  tend  to 
man's  good^  are  impofitions ^  and  not  the  commands  of 
God.  Pofitive  inftitutions,  that  do  not  appear  to 
be  naturally  fit  to  promote  human  happinefs,  do  not 
appear  to  be  of  God ;    therefore  your  rule  holds 

good,  INJUNCTIONS  THAT  ARE  NOT  IN  THEM- 
SELVES NATURAL  DUTIES,  CANNOT  BE  CLEARLY 
PERCEIVED  AND  ACKNOWLEDGED  TO  BECOME  DU- 
TIES   MEERLY    BECAUSE    THEY    ARE    COMMANDED. 

All  that  we  know  of  God  is,  that  he  is  zfpirit^  that 
is,  a  divine  nature^  not  a  perfon  ;  he  therefore  that 
loves  and  obeys  truth,  purity  of  heart,  love  to  man- 
kind ;  that  has  a  benevolent  mind  ;  that  regulates 
his  conduft  by  righteoufnefs  •,  loves  and  obeys  God. 
Thus  what  is  love  and  obedience  to  God,  is  eafily 
known.  Wifdcm  and  goodnefs  is  the  perfedlion  of 
nature,  and  of  God's  nature,  fo  far  as  it  concerns 
our  fervice  \  therefore,  all  do^rines  and  precepts  that 
are  incompatible  with  wifdom  and  goodnefs^  are  not 
of  God :  and  if  they  do  not  appear  to  be  wife  and 
goodj  they  do  not  appear  to  be  of  him  5  and  fhould 

therefore 


(    121    ) 

therefore  (even  tho'  they  may  be  wife  and  good) be 
rejeded  till  they  do  fo  appear :  for  wifdom  and  good- 
nefs  cannot  require  us  to  believe  and  do  what  does 
not  appear  to  us  to  be  wife  and  good  ;  nor  to  judge 
wifer  than  we  can,  or  aft  by  better  motives  than  we 
have  to  aft  by :  that  would  be  to  require  us  to  do 
things  impoffible  to  be  done  •,  for  %ve  niuft  judge  of 
things  by  their  appearance^  unlefs  our  better  know- 
ledge direft  us  otherwife,  and  then  we  always  judge 
according  to /{:>?(7'K;/e'^^^.  *Tis  right  to  us  that  we 
fhould  judge  and  aft  in  the  hejt  manner  we  can,  and 
therefore,  when  we  can  know  no  better  than  by  ap^ 
pearance^  that  appearance,  tho'  wrongs  is  the  befi 
rule  of  our  judgment ;  and  v/e  can  no  more  alter 
this  rule,  and  xhe.  refult  of  it,  than  we  can  alter  our 
frame  and  conilitution.  Therefore,  if  divine  laws 
appear  to  us  to  be  wrongs  and  this  appearance 
be  according  to  the  beft  of  our  knowledge  and  ca- 
pacities, 'tis  wrong  in  us  to  obey  them  ;  becaufe  'tis 
direftly  afting  againft  confcience,  againft  the  beft 
light  and  evidence  th^t  we  have.  'Tisnot  our  fault 
that  we  do  not  fee  truth,  if  we  feek  it,  but  that  of 
the  circumftances  we  are  in.  Not  feeing  things  ii\ 
a  true  light,  is  often  the  occafion  of  wrong  judg- 
ment and  aftion ;  yet  if  we  follow  the  truth  with- 
rA\t  feeing  it  to  be  fo,  'tis  not  following  it  for  the 
truth's  fake,  and  fo  doing  deftroys  all  virtue  in  the 
obedience  :  it  is  walking  in  the  dark,  not  knowing 
whether  we  are  right  or  wrong,  without  any  certain 
lie  to  direft  us.  God  cannot  appear  jujl  to  man, 
'1  his  authority  enable  him  to  give  fuch  pofitive  laws 
as  have  not  the  appearance  oi  juJUce  and  fit7ie[s -^ 
therefore,  to,  impofe  fuch  laws  on  man  as  the  com- 
mands of  God,  is  to  reprefent  God  an  arbitrary  and 
unjiifi  being.    . 

I'here  is  a  neccflity  to  prove  thcfe  pofitive  duties 
/nfiited  on  to  be  God's  pofith^e  commands  ^  upon  this 

R  rep 


(122    ) 

refis  the  whole  controverfy.  All  pofitive  comrnands 
called  duties,  not  naturally  and  morally  fit,  or  not 
appearing  to  ariie  from  the  plain  reafon,  and  evi- 
dent nature  and  fitnefs  of  things,  are  impofitions  ; 
and  impofing  them  on  men  as  the  law  of  God,  con- 
founds mens  underilandings  of  God's  law;  tis  tranf- 
greffing  the  commandments  of  God,  inftead  of  obey- 
ing them,  and  teaching  for  do^rines  and  duties  the 
traditions  and  inflitutions  of  men. 

All  reafonable  duties  which  are  fit  and  proper., 
arifing  from  the  nature  of  things  and  circumilances, 
are  natural,  tho'  they  may  be  called  pofitive  •,    and 
all  pofitive  duties  that  are  not  of  this  fort,    are  un- 
natural and  unreafonable.      IVe  contend  for  nothing 
more^  than  that  ajuft  regard  foould  be  had  to  what  are 
the  commands  of  God,  and  not  to  take  for  them  the 
commands  of  men  :    for  (as  you  have  faid)  "  what- 
"  ever  are  not  originally  in  their  own  nature  confl:i- 
''  tuent  parts  of  religion,    can  never  have  a  divine 
*'  appointment  and  authority  to  become  fuch  ;"  be- 
caufe  the  original  nature  and  reafon  of  things  is  al- 
ways the  fame,    God  not  being  changeable  and  ca- 
pricious :  there  is,  therefore,  good  reafon  to  quefl:ion 
fuch  pofitive  commands  as  are  faid  to  be  given  by 
the  univerfal  God,  which  are  not  beil  fitted  for  the 
univerfal  nature  of  mankind.     That  the  peculiar 
infiitutions.  of  the  gofpel  have  a  natural  tendency  to 
promote  purity  of  heart  and  re^itude  of  manners^  re- 
quires a  peculiar  proof-,    if  that  be  done,    every 
ibber  Deifi  will  approve  of  rlicm  :    plain  proof  of  it 
IS  all  that  is  wanted. 

(F.  14.)  After  your  antagonifi:  has  cited  you,  in- 
timating that  "  God  only  requires  of  men  a  con- 
^*  duel  proportionate  to  the  abilities  he  has  given 
*'  them  ;  '*    he  adds,  that  y'et^  for  all  this^    he  7nay 
-  convey  certain  inftrnttions  to  cur  reafoning  powers  and 
■  fiuulties  in  the  way  of  ?  evclation  y    and  the  more  It- 

rfiltted 


(   123  ) 

mined  and  confined  cur  faculties  arc^  in  their  prefent 
Jiate^  fo  much  the  more  occafton  may  there  he  for  fuch 
fpecialajjijlance^  and  more  extenfive  and  perfe5i  know- 
ledge  of  cur  duty  imparted  by  it.  If  our  Creator  re- 
quire of  us  a  Condu<5b  but  proportionate  to  our  abi- 
lities, thofe  of  the  moft  limited  and  confined  have 
no  occafion  hr  fpecial  affiftance  or  knowledge  of  their 
duty  more  than  others,  fince  'tis  not  fit  in  the  na- 
ture of  things,  that  all  men  fliould  be  made  equal ; 
and  fince,  by  this  rule,  there  will  be  an  equal  diltri- 
bution  of  juftice  to  all,  whether  their  abiUties  are 
great  or  little.  Befides,  attempting  to  cure  the  im- 
perfedions  of  nature  by  the  plaifier  of  revelation^  is 
beneath  the  pradlice  of  the  all-wife  phyfician ;  for 
whatever  deficiencies  are  in  nature,  they  are  God's 
own  work  :  and  befides  this,  the  daubing  with  the 
holy  un6i:ion  of  revelation,  never  yet  made  his  un- 
derftanding/r^^^i?/,  whom  God  by  nature  made 
ercckcd ;  or  ever  conferred  thofe  abilities  which  na- 
ture denied  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  it  has  warped 
many  frojn  the  re^litude  cf  reafon,  and,  like  the 
light  of  enthufiafm,  made  men  as  unwife  as  it  found 
them,  if  not  much  more  fo.  It  is  to  all  men  that 
depend  upon  its  light,  as  above  that  of  natural  rea- 
fon,  an  inextricable  maze,  and  a  wildernefs  af  end- 
lefs  embarraffment. 

Seeing  that  natural  and  pofitive  duties  arife  from 
one  foundation,  viz.  the  relation  andfitncfs  ofthin^s^ 
and  appear  alike  confpicuous,  as  foon  as  they  do  ap- 
pear, I  fee  not  the  Icaft  keming  contradiftioa  (p.  1 5. ) 
in  your  faying,  *'  Natural  dudes  only  arc  capable  of 
''  being  perceived  by  lis  to  be  duties ;  aiki  that  the 
**  reafon  on  which  a  duty  is  founded,  iieccfi^irily  re- 
"  fults  from  the  relation  the  pcrfon  to  perform  it 
*'  ftands  in  to  the  perfon  to  whom  it  is  to  be  per- 
"  formed."  The  duties  naturally  arifing  from  thofe 
different  relations,  are  all  natural  duties  -.   and  none 

R  2  can 


(    524  ) 

Can  properly  be  faid  to  be  fuperinduced^  that  are  pro- 
perly duties.  As  God  is  one,  and  his  will  one,  fo 
arc  his  laws. 

Therefore  (p.  i6.)  the  gentleman  has  not  proved 
what  he  fays  he  has,  that  the  praSfiee  of  natural  du- 
ties only^  is  not  the  whole  cf  true  religion^  with  re^ 
gard  to  pra5iice.  How  he  will  be  able  to  prove, 
that  the  belief  of  natural  do^Jrines  are  not  the  whole 
of  it  in  refpeEt  of  beliefs  I  fliall  examine.  That  doc- 
trines, as  things  may  have  a  real  foundation  in  na- 
ture, though  that  foundation  does  not  appear^  may 
be  truej  but  'till  that  foundation  does  appear^  there 
is  no  reafon  in  nature  that  we  fhould  believe  them. 

The  gentleman  argues,  (p.  17.)  "That  fmce  we  are 

obliged  to  confefs  there  may  be^  and  are^  many  things 

in  nature  above  our  reafon  ;    to  deny  the  p^Jfibilitj  of 

any  degree  of  information^  concerning  fuch  matters  be- 

ing  imparted  to  us  by  divine  revelation^  will  be  founds 

in  the  iffu.e^  to  prescribe  rules  to  Gody  and  fet  bounds 

to  the  exercife  of  his  power ^    which  natural^    as  well 

as  revealed  religion^    clearly  teaches  us  is  infinite. 

'Tis  not  fetting  any  other  bounds,  to  God's  power> 

than  fuch  as  the  gentleman  has  done,  p.  1 1.  All pof- 

flble  power  and  authority  belong  to  God.     To  fay,. 

God  does  not  teach  us  things  above  our  reafon,    is 

only  faying,   'he  does  not  give  more  Hght  to  man's 

nature  than  it  can  receive,    and  it  is  not  pofTible  he 

fhould. — Whatever  is  above  man's  underllanding, 

is  of  no  concernment  to  man's  happinefs  :    fuch 

things,  if  they  are  divine,  concern  only  the  Divinity, 

or  fuch  beings  whofe  capacities  they  fuit. 

Says  the  Gentleman,    Sifice  we  are  fenfible  mafty^  i 
things  have  an  atlttal  exijlence  in  nature^   tho^  we 
know  not  HOW,    or  in  what  m.anmr^    he  concludes,  ■ 
there  cm  be  no  abpirdity  in  Relieving y    that  the  fame 
method  of  conveymg  information  to'uSy  may  be  followed 
in  rex^ehhon  oj  in.natv.rsy  &c..     But  this  is  a  falfe 

,.    .,  parallel: 


(  1^5  ) 

parallel :  we  are  not.  fcnfible  that  any  revelation,  fu** 
perior  to  nature,    had  any  exiffence  at  all,    as  the 
works  of  nature  have ;  this  ought  to.be  proved  be- 
fore that  be  allowed)  therefore  like  confequences  will 
not  follov/,  becaufe  the  antecedents  are  unlike.     The 
building  cannot  be  the  fame,  when  the  foundation 
and  materials  are  different,  and  the  foJfibiUtj  ef  their 
being  on  a  lev  el j    is  not  yet  fufficiently  efiablijhed  by 
any  obfervations  the  gentleman  has  made.    The  how 
things  have  exiflence  which  we  do  not  know,  we  do 
not  believe  ;    nor  are  we  fo  much  concerned  how 
this  revelation  fprouted,  tho'  we  have  weighty  ob- 
jcftions  againfl  that,  as  of  what  natur  £  it  is.    Ccr- . 
tainly,   in  things  prefcribed  us  to  take,    *tis  lawfal 
to  enquire  whether  they  be  wIx>lefome,  or  poifon. 

(P.  1 8, 19.)  To  fay,  that  what  God  commands 
muft  not  only  unquejlionably  be  true^  but  alfo  ap- 
pear to  be  true,  is  moft  honourable  of  God  ;  and 
is  fo  far  from  afcribing  to  him  fo7ne thing  in  words^ 
hit  in  reality  nothing  at  alU  that  it  is  afcribing  no- 
thing but  reality  to  him.  'Tis  mofl  fit,  that  what 
God  reveals  to  natural  beings,  be  in  a  natural  way, 
or  it  muft  be  unnatural  to  them  ;  and  the  gentleman 
himfelf  fays,  an  unnatural  revelation  ^ tis  imficus  to 
exfe5i,  "Whatever  is  fupernatural  is  not  according 
to  nature,  therefore  unnatural :  for  there  is  no  me- 
dium. 

The  gentleman  hopes  to  fhew,  that  it  is  a  ver;f 
prefer  ground  of  our  affent^  and  fufficient  in  it  [elf  a^ 
ImUy  whenever  it  happens^  that  we  fee  no  other 
reafcn  for  the  truth  of  a  propojition^  hut  that  Goo 
HAS  REVEALED  IT.  I.ec  him  fhcw  but  this  reafon, 
that  God  has  revealed  what  he'  calls  revelation,  it? 
will  be  fafficient  in  itfelf  alone.  Let  him  but  dc^ 
this,  this  fingle  point  will  determine  the  controver- 
fy  ;  to  prove  this  by  reafon  is  all  we  require,  dna 
will  be  more  convincing  than  miracles :    therefore 

we 


(  126  ) 

we  do  not  call  for  any  thing  unreafonable  or  impof- 
fible,  unlefs  it  be  impoirible  to  prove  this  by  reafon. 
This  is  the  fubjedt  contefted.  The  Chrijiians  af- 
firm their  book  contains  a  revelation  of  God's  will  •, 
you  Deifts  queftion  the  truth  of  that  affirmation, 
and  require  them  to  prove  it :  This  you  think  is  a 
rcafonable  requeft,  if  they  have  no  mind  to  deceive 
you  ♦,  efpecially  as  you  require  but  a  reafonahlc  con- 
viftion,  tho'  they  may  give  you  a  miraculous  one, 
if  they  can  ;  but  if  they  can  do  neither,  you  judge 
it  unreafonable  and  unjuft  to  demand  your  affent, 
without  convincing  you  that  you  are  v/rong,  and 
they  are  right.  You  declare  yourfelves  to  be  lovers 
c/tkuth  ;  that  let  her  banners  be  difplayed,  and  you 
will  be  voluntiers,  and  fight  under  thofe  colours  : 
that  you  cannot  believe  without  conviction,  nor  be 
convinced  without  reafon ;  but  that  as  foon  as  the 
TRUTH  appears  to  you,  you  cannot  with-hold  your 
aflent  one  moment ;  that  you  will  immediately  caft: 
down  your  arms,  and  yourfelves,  and  venerate  that 
goddefs  wherever  Ihe  appears.  This  you  protefs, 
and  this  is  a  fair  declaration  :  the  wifer  Cbrijlians  do 
the  fame. 

To  proceed  then ;  I  think  it  proper  both  fides 
fhould  be  perfedly  well  fatisned  in  every  point 
wherein  there  may  be  deception^  and  till  then,  doubt-. 
ifjg  and  enquiring  is  your  duty :  and  what  is  put  up-. 
on  men  for  credtbU  and  fufficient  tcfiimony^  ought 
to  be  fuch  as  is  credible  to.  other  than  believers^  and 
fuch  as  carries  its  o^nfufficiency  with  It.  We  fiiould. 
take  care  of  imputing  thofe  things  to  God^  which 
have  been  the  inventions  of  men,  God's  word  muft 
demonftrate  God's  wifdom  •,  which  will  be  as  clear 
and  convincing  to  man's  reafon,  by  its  own  intrin- 
fic  plainnefs  and  purity,  as  the  fplendor  of  the  fun 
15  to  their  bodily  eyes. 

In 


(    127    ) 

In  pag.  20,  21.  we  have  this  fimile.     F/hen  an 
eafiern  prince  was  acquainted  by  an  Eur&pean  of  good 
quality  and  credit^    that  in  thefe  parts  of  the  earthy 
the  water  would^    at  certain  times ^   become  folid  and 
unnavigable^    without  any  vijible  caufe  to  produce  fo 
furprizijig  an  alteration  in  it ;   was  it  reafonable  for 
the  prince  to  difbelieve  an  account  which  was  well  at- 
tejied,  merely  becaufe  it  did  not  appear  to  him  to  have^ 
its  foundation  in  reafon  and  nature  ?     The  giver  of 
tKis  Jimile  argues  from  hence,  that  fince  we  are  fuch 
unexperienced  and  incompetent  judges  in  natural 
things,    no  wonder  we  are  not  able  to  determine  of 
things  fupernaturah^    and  therefore,    that  'tis  con- 
trary to  truth  and  common  fenfe  to  difDelieve  and 
rejed  thefe  fuper naturals.     But  if  natural  things 
puzzle  us,    why  fhould  God  confound  us  v/ith  fu- 
per naturals  ?     Let  us  ey: amine  and  compare  the  fimik 
to  the  application  and  fubje5f.     The  eafiern  prince 
could  not  believe  the  European's  report,    and  what 
then  ?  "Was  it  his  duty  to  believe  what  he  could  not  ? 
The  quality  and  credit  of  the  reporter  was  all  the 
evidence  he  had  of  the  truth  of  the  report,  and  this, 
as  great  as  it  was,  was  infufficient  to  convince  him. 
Where  did  the  fault  lay  ?    The  thing  reported  is 
true,  but  not  believed  by  the  prince ;    Why  ?    Was 
it  a  prejudice  received  againfl  the  European  ?    that 
could  not  be,    if  he  knew  his  perfon  and  character  \ 
nor  could  it  be  againfl:  being  informed  ♦,  every  body 
is  wilhng  to  come  at  knowledge  in  an  eafy  manner : 
Could  he  believe  without  conviction  ?  not  unlefs  his 
faith  run  before  his  reafon.     Could  he  refrain  be- 
lieving, if  convinced  ?  impofTible  1  Where  then  was 
the  fault  ?  it  mufl:  be  either  in  the  nature  of  the  evi- 
dence^ or  in  the  prince^    for  wanting  a  rational  con- 
virion.     Now,  one  of  thefe  is  fuppofcd  to  be  your 
cafe  ;  but  the  latter  depends  upon  the  foriiier.     You 
d:n*t  believe  the  things  commanded.  Why  ?    be- 
caufe 


(   128  ) 

caufe  you  cannot :  Why  ?  becaufe  you  want  to  be 
rationally  convinced  of  thofe  things :  Why  ?  becaufe 
the  evidence  affords  not  fufficient  proof.  After  all 
then,  the  fault  is  not  in  you,  but  in  the  evidence  •, 
make  that  good,  and  the  work  is  done  •,  but  you 
fay  they  cannot,  therefore  you  cannot  beheve  •,  then, 
fay  they,  you  muji  be  damned^  Why  ?  becaufe  you 
cannot  believe  things  to  you  incredible^  nor  do  what 
to  you  is  impojftble  I  Is  this  juft,  fay  you  ?  Does  this 
look  as  if  it  came  from  God  the  father  of  truth  ?  If 
this  damnation  do^rine  has  nothing  good  in  it,  could 
it  proceed  from  any  good  being  ?  Damnation  on  fuch 
terms  no  man  need  fear  :  but  of  the  evil  fpirit  that 
delivers  it,  and  of  the  ftupid  nature  that  believes  it, 
let  every  one  beware.  But  why  is  this  damning 
claufe  ?  why,  but  certainly  to  frighten  poor  fouls 
out  of  their  fenfes  •,  that  when  their  fenfcs  are  drove 
away,  faith  may  be  drove  in.  A  little  more  of  this 
illuftration. 

An  eaftern  prince  is  acquainted  by  an  European  of 
good  quality  and  credit.  Are  we  acquainted  by  per- 
fons  oi  good  quality  and  credit  ?  They  that  acquaint 
us  now  with  the  ftory,  may  be  fo  *,  but  they  know 
no  more  the  truth  of  it,  than  we  do  :  therefore  \ 
mean  th^frft  ftory-tellers,  who  and  what  were  they? 
they  were,  by  the  confeiTion  of  thefe  perfons,  of  n0 
quality^  and  of  but  little  credit,  even  in  their  own 
country :  and  v/e  can  have  no  other  ;  therefore  the 
cafes  are  not  fimilar.  The  eaftern  prince  might  hear 
that  "joater  congeals  to  ice,  by  a  thoufand  men  more, 
if  he  fought  to  know  the  truth,  and  ail  of  them  liv- 
ing witneffcs  •,  or,  if  fo  difpofed,  he  might,  by  a 
voyage  to  a  colder  climate,  fee  the  truth  of  the  ftory  ; 
but  our  ftories,  what  man  ever  faw  !  Can  our  aflli- 
ranee  of  the  truth  of  what  is  impofed  upon  us,  be 
compared  with  the  affurance  this  prince  may  have  ? 
there  is,  certainly,  no  comparifon, 

Th^ 


(    129    ) 

Tke  eaftern  'prince  is  informed^  what  ?  why^  that 
water  freezes  \  three  quarters  of  the  world  know 
this  to  be  true,  if  he  don't.  But  is  there  one  man 
in  the  world  who  knows  the  truth  of  v/hat  we  are 
•required  to  beUeve  on  the  pains  of  damnation  F 
Strange  difference,  which  admits  of  no  cmiparifon  I 
hard  meat !  and  bad  meafure  !  And  how  does  it  be- 
come fohd?  fays  the  prince^  Without  any  vifMs 
caufe^  anfwers  the  European.  Whoever,  indeed, 
faw  cold?  this  part  of  the  fimile  beft  agrees.  'Tis 
either  an  ignorant  or  deceitful  anfwer.  'Tis  certain- 
ly not  intended  to  give  conviction  or  fatisfaftion. 
He  could  not  fay,  without  any  fenfible  caufe  •,  for 
froft  is  produced  by  an  extreme  cold  air.  What 
though  he  could  not  fuffuiently  account  for  it,  he 
fhould  have  accounted  for  it  as  well  as  he  could ; 
therefore  the  caufe  of  unbelief  is  owing  to  the  Eu- 
ropean,  not  tht  prince.  In  my  judgment,  the  lat- 
ter  is  juftifiable  in  not  believing.,  and  the  former  is 
to  be  condemned  for  a  fool  or  a  knave^  in  requiring 
an  affent  to  what  he  could  not,  or  would  not  deli- 
ver with  fufficient  evidence  in  a  reafonahle  and  proper 
manner.  But  he  that  thinks  this  prince  deferves  to 
be  condemned  for  not  believing  the  relation  of  this 
European.,  would  think  it  very  unreafonahle  for  one 
to  require  his  affent  to  things  in  nature  as  fur  prizing 
to  him,  which  were  as  wretchedly  made  out  -,  and 
would  imagine,  that  he  is  not  obliged  to  believe  rill 
he  is  better  informed.,  but  thinks  it  reafonabkxo  dif- 
believe  an  account  that  to  \i\m  fe eras  unnatural :  for 
what  fee-ms  to  be  true  or  falfe^  has  the  fame  effect  on 
us  as  if  it  was  really  fo,  unlefs  we  know  it  to  be 
otherwife.  And  we  can  no  more  prevent  this  man- 
ner of  judging,  than  we  can  the  manner  of  our  own 
exiftence,  unlefs  we  can  believe  a  perfon  better  than 
we  can  owx  fenfes  \  but  then  we  muil  have  reafon 
why  we  do  fo,    and  as  this  reafon  is  grounded,    it 

S  fhews 


(  I30  ) 

fliews  the  meafure  of  our  nnderftanding  at  that  time, 
Suppofe  this  prince  could  have  7io  other  proof  of  this. 
fa6t:  than  this  European's  report^  which  being  fo  bad- 
ly told,  he  could  not  believe  it,  tho'  true  •,  it  ar- 
gues the  prince  was  no  fool^  only  not  wiUing  to  be 
impofed  on  ;  for  fools  always  beheve  fall  enough,  fo 
that/j/Zy  and  belief  generally  go  together,  Suppofe 
he  could  not  believe  the  ftory  told  him,  it  muft  be 
becaufe  he  thought  it  reafonable  to  difielieve  ;  how- 
ever, believing  it,  might  appear  reafonable  to  ano- 
ther :  for  we  can  no  more  be  guided  by  another 
rnan's  reafon,  'till  we  make  it  our  own,  than  we 
can  fee  what  another  does,  unlefs  our  ftrength  of 
fight  be  equal,  and  we  fee  it  thro'  the  fame  medi- 
um. Suppofe  again,  he  could  not  believe,  tho'  the 
belief  might  have  been  of  real  fervice  to  him,  nor 
could  fee  his  intereft  in  believing,  it  muft  be  owhjg 
to  forne  deft^  in  the  circnmjlances  ;  for  every  one  is 
willing  to  believe  thofe  things  that  are  true^  and  ad^ 
vantage  QMS  to  him,  if  he  can,  and  can  fee  them  fo 
to  be  -,  and  if  he  cannot,  it  is  cruel  and  barbarous 
to  the  utmoft  degree,  to  burn  him  alive  for  not  be* 
ing  able  to  believe.  This  wicked  part,  which  makes 
it  a  moft  fhocking  tragedy,  is  left  out  of  the  jSmile, 

Suppofe  a  man  that  lives  between  the  tropics,  will 
not,  or  rather  cannot  believe,  that  water  is  congealed 
to  ftone  near  the  polar  circles :  What  then  ?  What 
is  it  to  him,  whether  it  be  true  or  falfe?  'tis  matter 
of  mere  fpeculaticn  to  him,  and  no  more :  Is  this 
the  cafe  of  the  belief  of  the  go fp el  ?  it  is  not  fo  repre- 
fented.  There  are  many  works  of  nature  we  are  un- 
acquainted with,  w^hich,  if  known,  might  furprize 
us  •,  but  are  we  therefore  to  credit  any  romantic  fur- 
prizing  ftory  that  is  told  us,  which  has  no  founda- 
ti'  n  m  nature  or  reafon ;  becaufe  he  that  reports  it, 
afi'irms  it  to  be  of  the  utmoft  importance,  when  we 
cannot  perceive  any  truth  in  the  ftory?  Of  the 
''.  greater 


(  u\ ) 

greater  confequence  any  relation  is,  it  fliould  be  af 
tended  with  the  greater  certainty :  with  the  greate^ 
blindnefs  it  appears,  it  has  the  more  evident  de-^ 
monftration  of  folly  or  knavery.  Suppofe  it  true> 
tho'  a  dark  truth,  every  man  cannot  fee  things  alike, 
and  at  the  fame  diftance,  why  fhould  all  men  be  con- 
demned for  want  of  fight,  or  have  their  eyes  put 
out,  who  do  not  come  up  to  a  certain,  ftandard  ?  If 
fuch  a  law  was  made,  every  one  mud  fee  the  inju- 
ftice  of  it ;  and  if  faid  to  be  made  by  a  good  law- 
giver^  every  one  muft  know  it  to  be  a  bold  and  bar- 
barous impojition  afcribed  to  him. 

(P.  21.)  But  we  go  on  with  comparifons,  tho* 
they  are  far  from  hitting  the  mark,  or  illuftrating 
the  point.  A  man  that  is  horn  hlind^  neither  has^ 
nor  can  form  any  idea  of  light  and  colours  ;  and  yet^ 
fays  this  author,  the  blindnefs  of  his  underftanding 
will  he  worfe  than  that  of  his  eyes^  if  he  will  not  he- 
lieve  there  is  or  can  he  any  fuch  thing  in  nature^  as 
light  and  colours ^  hecaufe  he  can  form  no  ideas  what 
they  are^  nor  how  they  are  -perceived  and  known.  The 
blindnefs  of  his  underftanding  is  worfe  than  that  of 
a  blind  man's  eyes,  who  does  not  fee  that  the  want 
cf  belief  is  not  a  fault  of  the  will  -^  for  a  man  can  no 
more  prevent  believing  what  appears  to  him  to  be 
true,  than  he  can  prevent  feeing  what  is  before  his 
open  eyes  in  day-light.  Befides,  'tis  contrary  to 
common  fenfe  to  think  we  can  believe  what  we  can 
have  no  idea  of.  A  blind  man  cannot  believe  what 
light  and  colours  are ;  What  does  he  believe  then 
about  them,  when  he  is  faid  to  believe  that  light  and 
colours  are  ?  what  but  the  bare  terms,  or  fuch  pro- 
perties of  which  he  can  form  no  idea,  by  which  other 
men  can  diftinguifh  he  knows  not  what,  nor  how, 
Underftanding  enhghtens  our  conceptions,  but  the 
bare  belief  of  the  exiftence  of  things  we  can  have  no 
underftanding  of,  can  be  of  no  ufe  or  benefit  to  us  •, 

S  z  and 


(  ^32  ) 
and  as  it  makes  us  in  no  degree  wifery    fo  k  makes 
us  in  no  refpedl  better. 

(P.  21.)  i/'  /i^^  -is;^;^/  of  experience  and  ohfervation 
renders  us  incompetent  judges  of  the  nature  of  things ^ 
how  can  we  judge  of  things  fupernatural  ?  and  how 
can  fuch  things  be  a  rule  to  us  ?  And  fince  under 
the  pretence  oi  fupernatural  laws^  which  we  can  by 
no  means  judge  of ;  if  v/e  yield  to  the  receiving 
them,  what  impofitions  2X\^  impofiures  may  not  take 
place  ?  Whvat  care  then  ought  we  to  take,  that  we 
are  not  impofed  on  by  too  cafy  belief-^  that  we  do 
not  afient  to  things  beyond  our  underftanding,  as 
neceflary  to  direct  our  faith  and  pradtice,  which  is  a 
flavilh  and  blind  obedience  ;  for  by  not  waiting  to 
examine  and  judge  what  is  right,  our  judgments  be- 
come infirm,  and  cannot  difcriminate  things  for  want 
of  exercife  ;  and  in  giving  up  this  director ^  reafon^ 
the  rule  of  our  obedience^  what  abfurdities  may  not 
follow?  what  folly  or  infatuation  may  not  take 
place  ? 

If  a  good  and  reafonable  being  can  require  no 
other  obedience  than  according  to  the  ability  and 
light  he  gives  us,  we  ought  not  to  follow  we  know 
not  what  in  the  dark  -,  and  confequently,  as  you  fay, 
"  what  we  neither  have,,  nor  can  form  any  idea  of, 
after  the  clofefl:  application,  we  mull  and  ought 
to  rejeft,  as  what  does  not  concern  us."  'Tis  un- 
leafonable  to  require  us  to  receive  that  for  truth, 
which  does  not  appear  at  all,  or  not  appear  to  be 
truth  \  and  'tis  wicked  to  pretend  there  is  righteouf- 
fiefs  in  doing  what  is  unreaibnable.  As  a  blind  man 
has  nothing  to  do  w4th  lights  and  colours^  which  he 
can  determine  nothing  about ;  fo  we  have  nothing 
to  do  with  wdiat  we  cannot  know  to  be  truth,  tho' 
it  be  truth.  As  what  does  not  come  within  the 
verge  of  ma,n's  knowledge,  is  not  the  fubjed  of  it  -, 
fo  principles  above  human  comprehenfiori,    are  not 

prin- 


(  133  ) 

principles  fit  for  human  faith :  and  becaufe  they  na- 
turally lead  the  mind  into  a  maze  of  confufion  and 
error,  therefore  they  ought  to  be  rejefted  •,  and 
with  fuitable  marks  of  refentment  and  indignation, 
when  preffed  upon  men  with  penalties  and  zeal. 

Whatever  God  reveals  as  truth,  niuft  neceffarily 
appear  to  be  truth,  becaufe  revealed.     All  do5lrines 
and  precepts^  therefore,  coming  from  God,   which 
are  necerfary  for  man  to  believe  and  pra5fife^    muft 
fo  appear ;    they  muft  have  the  ftgnatures  and  cha- 
ra5ferijtics  of  divine  wifdom:    for  light  and  truth 
bring  their  own  demonftration  with  them»     If  God 
command  man  what  he  is  to  believe  and  do^  without 
difcovering  the  reafons  for  his  obedience,    he  does 
not  a6l  as  a  wife  and  good  beings  nor  with  man  as  a 
reafonable  creature.     Goodnefs  and  wifdom  delight  to 
difcover  themfelves  what  they  are  j  for  as  they  can- 
not appear  better y    they  will  not  appear  to  be  what 
they  are  not.     If  reafon  in  man  be  not  an  evidence 
of  wifdom  in  God,   and  if  what  he  requires  as  our 
reafonable  fervice^  be  not  correfpondent  to  goodnefs 
in  him  ;    we  have  no  evidence  that  God  is  wife  or 
goody    and  confequently  no  reafon  to  believe  he  re- 
quires any  obedience  of  us. 

The  do^rines^  which  are  called  the  revelation  of 
God,  that  do  not  appear  to  have  their  foundation  in 
reafon  and  nature  (both  which  have  God  for  their 
foundation)  do  not  appear  to  be  of  God.  If  he  be  a 
God  of  underftanding^  he  will  not  require  men  to 
ferve  him  without  their  underftandings  ;  but  fo  they 
muft  do,  if  they  believe  and  a6t  without  knowing 
u^hy  or  wherefore :  therefore  if  God  reveals  to  man 
his  dutyy  he  reveals  to  him  the  apparent  reafons  of 
his  duty,  which  are  the  proper  motives  to  it,  or  God 
delights  in  man's  ignorant  and  flupid  obedience  -,  and 
no  wonder  then  he  is  fo  ignorantly  andfiupidly  obeyed. 

And 


(  m  ) 

And  then,  tho'  revelation  fays,  Light  is  come  into 
the  worlds  yet  it  is  fuch  as  puts  out  all  human  lights 
and  involves  men  in  darknefs.  As  God  cannot 
fpeak,  but  it  muft  be  true ;  fo  the  truth  of  liis  word 
muft  appear  to  them  to  whom  he  reveals  it,  or  the 
iruth  rnuH  he  doubtful  y  and  confequently  it  muft 
be  doubtful^  whether  it  be  his  word  or  no.  And  as 
that  cannot  be  of  the  light,  which  is  not  difcoverable 
by  it ;  fo  that  cannot  be  the  revelation  of  wifdom 
and  goodnefs^  in  which  the  apparent  marks  of  wifdom 
and  goodnefs  are  not  revealed. 

Your  antagonill  feems  to  triumph  in  your  giving 
the  rational  Chriftian*s  fcheme,  v/ithout  being  par- 
ticular in  your  anfvv^er  to  it ;  to  fliew  what  caufe  he 
has  of  triumph,  I  therefore  attempt  it. 


The  Scheme. 
They  argue^  that  as  the 
religion  of  nature^  abfo- 
lutely  conjideredy  and  in 
its  full  extent^  is  only 
known  to  God^  ifhefhould 
he  pie  a  fed  to  make  a  fu- 
pernatural  revelation  of 
fuch  parts  of  that  law  to 
us^  which  our  unaffifled 
reafon  could  7iever  have 
difcoveredy  fuch  a  revela- 
tion ought  to  be  gratefully 
received^  and  readily  ac- 
knowledged. For  tho'  no 
do5lrine  that  has  not  its 
foundation  in  reafon  and 
nature^  can  be  a  religious 
do5frine  -,  yet  do^rines 
that  have  fuch  a  founda- 
tion^ tho*  that  does  not  ap- 
pear^ 


The  Answer. 
This  argument  is  found- 
ed on  a  wrong  hypothe- 
fis  \  for  as  the  religion  of 
nature  arifes  from  the  na- 
tural relation  and  circum- 
ftances  of  things,  they 
only  difcover  the  necelTa- 
ry  duties  thofe  relations 
and  circumftances  re- 
quire, which  fets  afide  all 
fupernatural  revelation^ 
and  the  need  of  it.  There- 
fore there  can  be  no  re- 
velation from  God,  of 
doctrines  and  duties  for 
man's  belief  and  obedi- 
ence, but  fuch  as  not  on- 
ly have,  but  appear  to 
have  their  foundation  in 
reafon  ^d  nature :  for  if 
we 


(  m  ) 

pear,  may,  if  God  pleafes^  we  are  to  receive  things, 

be  communicated  to  us,  ei-  not  as  what  they  appear 

ther  by  himfelf  immedi-  to  be  to  us,   but  as  what 

ately,  or  mediately  by  his  they  are  in  themfelves, 

agents,   without  any  re-  then  God  requires  of  us 

firi^ion  on,  or  repugnancy  a  conduft  above  the  abi- 

to  any  of  his  attributes,  lities  he  has  furnifhed  us 

And  this,  fay  they,  is  the  with,  which  is  repugnant 

cafe  of  all  fupernatural  to  all  thofe  moral  attrir 

doSlrines  contained  in  the  butes  we  afcribe  to  deity, 

fcriptures,   which  collec-  And  as  the  foundation  of 

tively  compofe  the  Chri-  fuch  religion  does  net  ap- 

Jlian  faith  *,    tbefe  are  fo  pear  to  be  in  God,  in  na- 

man)  revelations   of  the  ture,  or  in  rcafon  ;  there- 

law  of  nature^  which  un-  fore  'tis  unnatural  and  ir- 

ajfifted  reafon   could  not  rational,  without  any  ap- 

dijcover ',    and  tho*  they  pearance  of  a  foundation 

remain   incomprehenfihle,  at  all  \  therefore,  where- 

and  lie  out  of  the  reach  of  ever  it  is  contained,  or 

reafon ,    yet  when   that  whatever  it  is  called,  it  is 

which  is  imperfe^  is  done  contrary  to  truth  and  vir- 

away,  and  faith  is  turned  tue\  and  when  that  comes 

into  vijion,  they  will  then  to  pafs,    which  will  not, 

appear  to  us  to  be  found-  then  things  will  appear  to 

ed  in  truth  and  reafon,  be  true,  which  are  not. 

Let  the  gentleman  now  behold  this  rational  Chri- 
ftian  fcheme,  and  fee  how  formidable  it  is,  how  de- 
firu5iive  of  all  your  objections ;  how  eafy  is  this  Jiub- 
bornfubje^  reduced  I  and  by  what  plain  arguments 
is  it  anfwered  and  refuted  ?  Thus  it  is  reducible  to 
your  queilion,  "  Whether  thofe  dodlrines  that  can- 
*'  not  be  perceived  to  have  their  foundation  in  the 
^'  reafon  and  nature  of  things,  are,  notwithflanding, 
**  certainly  thus  founded  ;  "  and  I  think  it  evident- 
ly appears  frorri  what  has  been  faid,  they  are  not : 
*^  Whether  therefore  they  are  to  be  ib  allowed,  only 

**  be- 


(  »36  ) 

''  beeaufe  they  arc  contained  in  the  fcriptures,"  will 
fcarce  be  made  a  queftion  by  any  reafonable  querift. 
Therefore,  the  reafonabknefs  and  apparent  truth  of 
every  do^irine  refpe^ively^  is  necejfary  to  prove  it 
rights  or  whether  it  be  divinely  infpired, 

(P.  25.)  If  Chriftians  do  not  agree,  about  what 
revelation  reveals,  'tis  evident  they  are  in  the  dark^ 
and  it  is  no  wonder,  ;/  darknefs  caufes  doubts.  If 
the  nature  pf  this  revelation  does  not  clearly  appear^ 
it  does  not  clearly  appear  whether  it  be  from  God, 
or  is  any  revelation  at  all ;  and  if  believers  themfelves 
are  not  agreed  about  the  fenfe  of  it,  how  fhould  un- 
lelievers  be  convinced  by  them  ? 

(P.  28.)  The  queftion,  at  length,  agreed  to  is. 
Whether  all  the  do5irines  in  fcripture  are  divinely  re- 
vealed ?  not  whether  they  are  apparently  reafonable  ? 
and  tho'  we  muft  not  take  the  uncontrollable  liberty 
of  fubfiituting  one  queftion  in  the  room  of  the  other^ 
yet  I  will  venture  to  fay,  and  undertake  to  prove 
too,  that  if  they  are  not  the  one,  they  are  not  the 
other :  for  whatever  is  not  reafonable,  is  unreafon- 
able ;  and  whatever  is  unreafonable,  cannot  be  di- 
vinely revealed.  . 

(P.  29.)  He  argues  againft  fupernatural  matters 
being  incapable  of  examination  by  natural  reafon, 
thus.  What  can  be  more  fupernatural^  more  above 
the  comprehenfion  of  reafon^  than  the  rpanner  of  God* s 
exiftence  -,  yet  you  will  not  infer ^  that  becaufe  this  is 
a  fupernatural  matter^  therefore  the  exiftence  of  fuch 
n  being  is  incapable  of  being  apparently  reafonable^ 
&c.  but  the  manner  of  God's  exiftence,  arid  the  ex- 
iflence  of  fuch  a  being,  are  two  diflindl  things. 
Granting  the  manner  of  God's  exiftence  to  be  a  fu- 
pernatural fubjeft  to  m,aii,  as  being  above  the  com- 
prehenfion of  his  reafon,  therefore  the  manner  is  in- 
capable of  examination  by  us,  becaufe  incomprehen- 
f^ble  \    but  that  God  does  exift^   we  judge  to  be  not 

above 


r 


(  137  ) 

above  human  reafon  to  apprehend  and  examine, 
therefore  not  a  fupernatural  matter  -,  the  other  which 
is,  we  can  neither  examine  nor  beheve. 

This  gentleman  is  not  wiUing  to  grant,  that  natu- 
ral and  fupernatural  are  contradictory  terms,  there- 
fore gives  this  definition.  Whatever  we  call  fuper- 
natural is  as  much  comprehended  within  the  imnienfe 
fyftem  of  nature^  and  has  its  foundation  there^  as 
thofe  very  objects  that  are  the  mofl  farailiar  to  us^ 
and  efleemed  mfi  natural  and  common.  Then  nature 
comprehends  all  things,  and  there  is  nothing  fuper- 
natural. So  all  miracles  and  prophecies,  but  fuch 
as  are  within  the  circle  of  nature,  are  dilbanded  :  and 
I  believe,  in  this  one  explanation,  that  rev^lation^ 
which  is  the  matter  contefted,  is  explained  away  •, 
for  this  definition  will  not  comprehend  the  fuperna- 
tural works  of  wonder^  and  wonderful  do5irines^  de- 
livered in  the  fcriptures ;  and  is  an  evafion,  only 
for  the  fake  of  a  retreat  to  more  fecure  defence :  but 
nature  teaches  nothing  above  fenfe  and  reafon^  and 
reafon  knows  nothing  beyond  nature  \  hut  fuperna- 
turals  are  fet  up  to  confound  both. 

Now  to  the  former  queftion,  which  is  the  point 
of  debate  \  Whether  the  fcriptures  are  divinely  re^ 
vealed?  (P.  38.)  Our  author  fays,  ne  fieps  that 
are  proper  to  he  taken  on  this  occafion  are^  to  fhew 
that  the  fcriptures  were  written  by  per  fans  divinely 
infpired ; — the  fkveral  writers  inferted  no  do^rines  as 
grounded  on  divine  authority^  hut  fuch  as  were  really 
fo  \ — the  original  fcriptures  have  been  faithfully  tranf- 
mitted  down  to  us, 

Firfh  then,  the  fcriptures  were  written  by  perfons 
divinely  infpired. 

One  argument  is,  that  the  o\di-tefiament -writers 
were  infpired^  itf  the  new  were^  becaufe  ratified  by 
them.  There  are  many  now  that  believe  the  fcrip- 
tures were  infpired,  and  yet  don't  underftand  them, 

T  xsQx 


(  ^38  ) 
nor  can  agree  about  them,  thefe  then  arc  not  in- 
fpired  with  proper  underftanding  ♦,  fo  by  the  appli- 
cation  of  prophecies  from  the  old-tellament-writers, 
by  the  new,  it  is  plain  they  underfiood  them  not^  and 
therefore  were  not  infpired  v  the  proof  of  which  is 
lliewn  by  Mr.  Collin^ s  fcheme  of  literal  prophecy^  and 
Mr.  Parinjhes  enquiry  into  the  Jewijh  and  ChriJiiaH 
revelation. 

An  argument  that  the  new-teflament- writers  were 
divinely  infpired  is,  that  ''  they  performed  what  all 
the  wifdor/i  and  improvements  of  natural  reafon^  and 
the  moji  inquijitive  philofophers  were  not  able  to  per- 
form :  What  ?  they  inferted  in  their  writings  a  com- 
pleat  fyftem  of  morality^  and  all  the  principles  and  du- 
ties of  natural  religion.  This  is  afferted,  but  how 
is  it  proved  ?  All  our  prophets^  indeed,  prophefy  fo ; 
but  it  feems  to  me,  that  God  has  put  a  lying  fpirit 
in  the  mouth  of  all  ihefe  our  prophets.  What  philo- 
fophers ever  wrote  upon  morals,  that  have  not  given 
as  compleat  a  fyftem  ?  and  why  are  f craps  of  mo- 
raht}'',  fcattered  here  and  there,  called  a  fyflem  f 
and  why  a  compleat  fyjtem^  when  the  effential  part 
of  a  moral  fyflem  is  wanting,  viz,  rules  for  the  well 
governing  a  nation  j  and  when  the  morals  want  mend- 
ing  by  explanation,  to  give  fome  a  more  loofe,,  others 
a  more  reftrained  fenfe  ?  and  when  there  are  thofe 
that  no  art  can  mendy  and  therefore  are  explained 
away  ?  Thefe  things  are  fo  eafily  proved,  that  they 
are  too  w^ell  known  to  need  it :  however,  fee  fome 
of  them  below  *. 

*  M^.t,y.  28,  29,  30,  32,  33,  38,  39,  40,  42,44,  48. 
vi.  14,  15,  19,  25,  26,  l^c, 
vii.  I,  6,  7,  8. 
yiii.  22. 
X.  37,  3S. 
XVI.  24. 
xviii.  22, 
xix.  21.  A        1, 

xxiii.  9.  m.  Another 


(  139  ) 
Another  proof  given  of  the  infpiration  of  thefe 

'  Writers  is,  that  they  recovered  and  rejiorcd  the  true 
light  of  reafon^  at  a  time  when  the  'wifeft  men  ac- 
knowledged it  did  no  where  appear,     IwilTi  the  gen- 

/  '  tleman  had  informed  us  who  thofe  wife  men  were ; 
fure,  they  were  not  thofe  that  came  out  of  the  eafi 
to  worfhip  the  infant  Jesus,  the  new-born  God  \ 
for  they,  as  far  as  I  can  examine,  never  had  exift- 
ence,  but  in  Matthew'j  gofpeL  I  want  to  be  in- 
formed, how  the  true  light  of  reafon  difappeared  ? 
and  how  it  has  appeared  fince  ;  and  how  by  their 
means  ?  Were  not  men  the  fame  rational  beings  then, 
as  now  ?  Has  the  world  been  wifer  fince  the  infpired 
age  ?  or  were  the  infpired  themfelves  made  wifer  by 
their  infpiration  ^  Have  mankind,  by  their  means, 
thought  or  adled  more  rationally  ?  Does  the  general 
nature  of  things  change  ?  If  not,  how  came  the  hu- 
man nature  to  fuffer  fuch  an  alteration  ?  Was  man- 
kind ignorant  then,  and  is  he  not  fo  now,  and  has 
been  fo  ever  fince  ?  Is  he  any  better  or  wifer  than 
before  ?  not  a  jot.  What  v/onderful  reftoration 
have  they  then  made  of  the  light  of  reafon  ?  Hath 
the  Chrijiian  part  of  the  world  been  wifer  or  better 
than  the  reft  ?  rather  worfe.  Have  they  not  com- 
mitted all  manner  of  the  moft  favage  and  inhuman 
wi<!:kednefs//7r  Chrifl^s  fake  ?  Hov^  then  have  they 
enlightened  and  mended  the  world  ?  and  how  does 
the  fruits  of  their  infpiration  appear  ?  That  all  hu- 
man kind  loft  the  true  ligh*-  of  reafon,  is  romantic; 
and  if  ever  it  was  the  cafe,  one  would  be  tempted, 
as  you  fay,  to  think  it  unavoidable^  and  therefore 
innocent. 

A  third  argument  given  to  prove  thefe  writers 
infpired  is,  they  delivered  rules  and  infiruEiions  for 
the  proper  manner  of  w  or  flipping  God  -,  a  point  which 
Socrates  diffuaded  Alcibiades/r^;»  attempting^ — and 
likewrfe  acknowledged  to  his  pupily    that  this  matter 

T  2  wxis 


(  H^  ) 
was  not  difcoverahle  by  human  reafon  done^   tho*  it 
was  fucb  an  important  fubjeSf^    fo  necejfary  to  he 
known^  that  he  forefaw  the  fupr erne  being  would  fend 
an  efpecial  mejfenger  on  furpofe  to  inftru5l  men  in  it, 
'Tis  poflible  Socrates  might  fay  fo,    for  aught  I 
know  of  the  man,    but  'tis  more  likely  fome  Chri- 
ftian  has  made  him  fay  what  he  never  faid.     But 
why  did  Socrates  diffuade  Alcibiades  from  delivering 
rules  and  inftrudlions  for  the  proper  manner  of  wor- 
fhipping  God  ?    Why,  becaufe  'tis  what  the  world 
are  not  likely  ever  to  agree  about ;    and  what  this 
boafted  revelation  itfelf  is  unable  to  make  even  be- 
lievers do.  The  moft  fincere  followers  of  the  Charta 
Sacra,    have  never  agreed  about  what  it  teaches ; 
fo  that  notwithftanding  this  enlightening  revelation, 
they  are  all  in  the  dark,    not  a  foul  can  fee  by  it  to 
demonftrate  its  wondrous  fupernatural  light  to  ano- 
ther.    And  fome  think,  'tis  highly  neceflary  a  ;^^ze^ 
revelation  fliould  be  given  to  explain  the  old ;    for 
tho'  we  give  hundreds  and  thousands  a  year  to  have 
it  explained,  that  the  whole  world  is  not  able  to  do 
it,    that  it  might  pafs  for  heavenly  light,    if  there 
was  no  human  reafon  in  the  world ;  but  that  the  lat- 
ter puts  the  former  out,    and  difcovers  its  palpable 
darknefs.     Ala^  !  for  the  pitiful  inhabitants  of  that 
part  of  the  world  who  have  miferably  felt  its  effefts, 
as  2,  fire  without  light,  who  have  not  been  warmed, 
but  burnt  with  it  •,  not  enlightened  by  the  wifdom  of 
its  doctrines,    but  confounded  and  dazzled  with  the 
'myfteries  of  its  godlinefs  I     Ah !   that  the  fad  was 
falfe  which  you  have  faid,  that  "  millions  of  people 
*'  have  fallen  a  facrifice  to  Chriflian  piety."     Hap- 
py had  it  been  for  every  Chriftian  nition,  if  this  was 
a  grofs  imputation  of  groundlefs  calmmiy.  as  your  op- 
ponent calls  it ',    but  'tis  as  certain  a  truth,  as  'tis  a 
melancholly,  one.     By  this- may  be  fecn,  of  v/hat  ex- 
ccUent  fervice  iQ  m-AV\\i\n^- ihtiv  rules  and  inftrufti- 

ons 


I 


(  hO 

^ns  for  worfliipping  God  have  been  •,  and  in  what 
proper  manner  they  have  been  given,  or  brought 
down  to  us,  underftood,  and  praftifed  all  the  way. 
Certainly  the  tree  is  known  by  its  fruits.  It  may- 
be thought  ^^mW  in  me,  as  an  examiner,  to  fay  thefe 
things ;  bur  they  are  the  fruits  of  my  examination. 

Yet  the  gentlecnan,  exulting,  fays,    as  if  he  had 
proved  his  points,    when  he  has  but  named  them, 
(p.  40.)  Had  not  the  Deity  immediately  dilated  to^ 
and  imprejfed  upon  the  mind  of  each  writer^  the  mat- 
ters fpecijied  alove^    (or  before)    by  what  natural 
caufes  could  it  have  happened^    that  this  collection  of 
writings  (the  new  teftament)  Jhould  be  fo  vaftly  dif- 
ferent from  all  others,  and  fo  greatly  exceed  tbe-.n,  as 
to  comprehend  in  it  a  republication  of  the  true  or  gi 
nal  religion  of  reafon  and  nature,  exactly  diftinguifhei 
and  feparated  from  all  the  corruptions  which  poly  the- 
ifm,  idolatry,    and  fuperflition^    had  introduced  and 
mingled  with  it  -,  and  bring  to  light  primeval  truths ^ 
that  had  been  hid  from  ages  and  generations.     And 
yet  the  D-eists,    the  only  people  in  the  world  that 
adhere-  to  the  true  original  religion  of  reafon  and  na- 
ture, and  are  feparated  from  all  the  corruptions  here 
mentioned,    cannot  find  in  it  thefe  primaeval  truths 
boafted  of,    therefore  this  boafling  is  not  good,    be- 
caufe  it  is  the  mere  compliment  of  his  humble  de- 
votion paid  to  his  dear  paper  idol. 

Come  on,  my  friend,  let  us  follow  our  leader,  to 
fee  if  he  follows  truth  ;  his  genteel  addrefs  makes 
even  error  look  like  it,  as  well  as  the  feem'mg  rea- 
fon with  which  he  clothes  his  arguments,  which, 
without  all  doubt,  appear  cogent  to  the  believer  •, 
ior  they  fhew  the  great  abilities  of  the  man,  in  that 
he  maintains  a  very  bad  pofition,  with  very  great 
art.  rie  has  indeed  tl^e  labouring  oar,  who  main- 
tains error  againft  truth,  hiclabor  hoc  opus  efi,  where* 
as  reafon  and  nature  render  the  work  eafy,  and  th^ 
fteps  that  trace  them  are  pleafant.  We 


We  ate  now  to  take  for  granted  the  ?norai  cba- 
rasters  of  unknown  perfonsy  and  upon  this  founda- 
tion we  are  to  allow  that  they  infer  ted  no  doSfrines  as 
grounded  on  divine  authority^  but  fuch  as  were  really 
fo  5  and  to  fuppofe  other  wife  ^  is  an  ungenerous  unjuji 
fufpicion.  This  is,  I  muft  own,  a  moft  complai- 
fant  method  of  gaining  a  point,  and  comphmenting 
away  a  man's  underftanding.  It  difplays  extremely 
much  the  gentleman,  but  not  the  philofopher.  Orjj 
indeed,  it  looks  like  attempting  to  get  that  by  beg- 
gings which  cannot  be  got  by  labour.  Let  the  wif 
dom  and  truth  of  the  do5lrines  fpeak  for  themfelves, 
let  their  nature  and  tendency  fliew  the  fpirit  that  in- 
fpired  them  ;  nothing  elfe  can  do  it :  to  attempt 
any  other  proof,  is  doing  nothing  to  the  purpofe. 

A  further  argument,  and  as  fruitlefs  as  the  for- 
mer, your  opponent  advances,  is,  that  the  conftft- 
ency  of  all  the  gofpel  doctrines  is  a  weighty  argument^ 
that  the  fever al  writers  have  not  confounded  their 
own  private  conceptions  with  the  do^rines  they  re- 
ceived by  divine  infpiration.  Was  there  any  weight 
in  this  argument,  it  might  be  eafily  proved  againft 
them,  that  neither  the  hiftory  nor  doilrines  are  con- 
fiftent.  I  own  that  the  evangelical  phyficians  with 
us  have  a  way  oi plaiftering  up  old  fores,  but  they 
cannot  heal  them.  Stories  niay  be  related,  and  doc- 
trines delivered  fo  as  to  be  very  confident,  without 
any  truth  in  either  \  nay,  tho'  the  one  may  appear 
to  be  highly  probable^  and  the  other  feemingly  rea- 
finable,  yet  this  is  no  proof  of  the  veracity  of  either  ; 
but  if  inconjiftencies  plainly  appear,  'tis  a  weighty 
argument  againft  their  being  of  divine  authority. 

The  laft  remaining  circumftance  he  afferts  is,  that 
the  original  fcriptures  have  been  faithfully  tranfmitted 
down  to  us.  That  is  more  than  any  man  aUve  can 
be  fure  of.»  How  is  this  poflible  to  be  proved, 
when  the  original  copies,  and  writers  are  unknown. 

'Tis 


I 


(  143  ) 

^Tis  not  certainly  known  where ^  when^  by  whom^ 
and  in  what  language^  they  were  firft  written.  Ail 
the  accounts  we  have  of  them  is  by  the  moft  uncer- 
tain traditions  of  a  church,  notorious  in  every  age 
for  lyes  and  forgery^  and  through  the  hands  of 
feds  and  faftions,  that  have  ever,  from  the  firft 
age  of  the  church  condemned  each  otherfor  interpo- 
lations, and  forging  evangeHcal  hiftories,  apoftoiic 
afts,  epiftles,  and  revelations,  which  were  not  fepa- 
rated  till  much  later  ages  -,  and  all  that  has  been  re- 
ceived for  canonical,  has  not  been  fo  made,  till  time 
had  worn  out  the  pbjedlions  againft  them,  and  pow- 
er had  deftroyed  thofe  objeftions.  There  is  not  re- 
maining any  one  book  in  the  new  teftament,  but 
fome  Chrijiian  feEt  has  condemned.  The  upper- 
moft  fed:  was  always  orthodox,  and  have  deftroyed 
both  hacks  and  men,  that  have  been  againft  them, 
when  they  have  had  them  in  their  fjower.  It  was 
authority,  and  the  'prevailing  opinion,  more  than 
rea[on  or  divine  infpir  at  ion,  were  the  rules  of  deter- 
rjnining  what  they  fince  call  the  true  from  the  fpu- 
rious.  That  the  original  fcriptures  have  not  been 
faithfully  tranfmitted  down  to  us,  I  haTe  elfe where 
fhewn.  'Twas  more  than  a  century  before  the  gof- 
pels  were  made  public ;  therefore  'tis  a  queftion  if 
they  had  any  apoftoiic  original :  and  fince  'tis  con- 
fefled  by  believers  themfelves,  from  the  earlieft 
ages,  that  there  have  been  corruptions  in  the  text 
itfelf  J  and  even  with  us,  there  are  perpetually  ob- 
jedions  to  the  tranfia.ions  of  it,  that  'tis  otherwif® 
in  the  original,  and  that  the  originals  (fo  called)  have 
various  readings.  The  Chrijlians  reading  in  their 
churches  the  gofpe' j  and  epiflles  that  we  have,  is  no 
proof  of  their  bcvng  genuine ;  they  alfo  read  thofc 
that  are  counted  fpurious,  as  well  as  thofe  that  time 
and  authority  have  called  genuine.     When  thcfc 

thingSv 


(  H4  ) 

thing',  and  a  thou  Hind  more  like  thefe,  have  been 
infiniiared  and  anfvvcred  a  thouilind  times  over,  no- 
thing  can  prove  drJne  inffiration  better  than  its  own 
divine  nature^  and  intrinftc  worth. 

This  gentleman  tells  us,  (p.  44.)  that  Tertullian 
feems  to  ajfert^  that  fever al  originals  were  remaining 
in  his  time^  which  was  in  the  third  century.  I  make 
no  doubt  of  it,  but  doubt  much  if  they  had  one  qen^ 
tury  of  exiftence  before  his  time. 

A  gain .  ^e  fenfe  of  the  gofpel  has  oftentimes  been 
fadly  perverted^  but  the  text  has  been  tranfmitted  pure 
mid  untainted  to  this  day ;  then  it  was  impure  and 
tainted  in  the  original,  as  appears  by  the  inconfifi^ 
incies  and  unintelligible  matters  therein  contained. 
Indeed,  a  Deifi;  will  fay,  he  thought  as  much,  that 
what  alterations  it  has  received,  has  been  made  to 
mend  it ;  but  that  'tis  as  much  above  human  learning 
to  do,  as  its  birth  was  below  its  produ6tion.  But  how 
has  the  gofpel  text  been  tranfmitted  pure  and  un- 
tainted to  the  people,  when  fome  Papifis  and  Fro- 
t  eft  ants  accufe  each  other  of  a  corrupt  tranflation  ? 

(P.  45.)  Our  Chriflian  advocate  infinuates,  that 
St.  Matthew,  and  the  other  cvangelifts,  were  equally 
qualified^  and  equally  difpofed  to  give  a  punctual  ac- 
count of  the  religion  ^/ Jesus  Christ,  as  Plato  and 
Xenophon  were  to  give  a  true  reprefentction  of  the 
religion  of  their  mafter  Socrates,  Then  the  evange- 
lifts  were  as  learned  and  wife  as  Plato  and  Xenrphon^ 
or  Plato  and  Xenophon  were  as  unlearned  and  igno- 
rant as  they.  The  contrary  we  have  been  all  along 
taught ;  but  it  feems  we  are  taught  any  thing  that 
will  eftablilli  the  credit  of  thofe  that  muft  be  efta- 
blifhed,  as  it  beft  fuits  the  argument  and  the  times  ; 
one  thing  to-day,  and  another  to-morrow. 

He  gO(  s  on  •,  that  the  fubfiance  of  all  Chriftian 
doctrines  and  duties  originally  contained  in  the  new 

tefiamenty 


IP  (  H5  ) 

ieft amenta  our  prefent  copks  correfpond  as  exa5fiy  with 
their  originals^  as  thofe  of  the  Grecian  writers  above- 
mentioned  do  with  theirs.  What  in  reafon  then  can 
be  expeded  better  than  it  is  ?  If  the  original  be 
plain  and  pure^  what  need  has  it  of  explanations  ? 
for  can  man^s  learning  mend  God^s  wifdom?  If  it  be 
not,  that  which  is  originally  and  naturally  bad^  no 
explanations  can  make  good^  without  changing  its 
original  nature  %  which  is  deftroying  the  original  by 
altering  it.  If  it  be  divinely  pure,  or  not,  the  world 
of  learned  gentlemen^  that  take  fuch  infinite  ftudy  to 
explain  it,  at  fuch  an  immenfe  charge,  may  fave 
themfelves  the  pains,  and  other  good  people  the 
coft  j  for  if  it  be,  we  need  them  not  ^  and  if  it  be 
not,  let  them  leave  us  to  the  guidance  of  dame  na- 
ture, and  the  government  of  good  laws. 

Now  it  Teems  we  are  come  to  a  period  in  this 
matter,  becaufe  what  follows  is  a  new  fubjeft,  which 
concerns  only  the  peculiar  doftrines  of  Chrijtianity  5 
one  of  which  has  been  already  confidered,  viz,  the 
RESURRECTION  OF  Jesus,  which  though  you  fay 
affeds  but  a  part,  your  Chrijtian  adverfary  is  of 
another  opinion :  his  words  to  you  are  thefe  ;  What 
fart^  I  pray  ^  what  Jingle  do5frine  of  Chriftianity  does 
the  trial  of  the  witnejjes  affect  ?  Nothing  lefs  than  the 
refurreElion  of  Jefus  Chrift  •,  a  doSlrine  which ^  by  the 
plainejl  and  moji  notorious  confequence^  offers  the 
WHOLE  CAUSE  ;  a  do5frine  with  which  the  truth  of 
all  Chrijtianity  is  fo  infeparably  conned ed^  that  they 
muft  confeffedly  Jtand  or  fall  together  -,  therefore,  I 
think  I  may  be  cxcufed  from  meddling  with  any 
other  parts  at  this  time,  till  that  is  actually  an- 
fwcred  ;  which  I  believe  will  not  be,  'till  he  conies 
again  in  glory  •,  and  then  all  our  objedbions  will  be 
perfedly  anfwered  j   our  human  reafon  be  eternally 

U  baffled;, 


(   146  ) 

baffled,  and  hide  itfelf  in  everlafting  confufion. 
But  we  are  advifed  to  judge  nothing  before  the  time^ 
or  before  that  time  come  ^  but,  in  the  mean  time, 
let  us  proceed  to  examine,  in  order  to  fift  out  truth , 
from  error,  in  every  thing  necelTary,  that  falls  in  our 
way.     I  am^ 

and  dejire  always  to  remain^ 

a  faithful  Friend  and  Servant 

to  Tou  and  Truth, 

postscript: 

I  Have  met  with  a  little  author^  written  in  favour 
of  the  Great  Obfervator  on  St.  Paul^  who  faySy 
Deijls  do  not  examine  ;    but  he  exprelTes  himfelf  ac- 
cording to  his  little  wit^  for  it  is  examination  and  rea- 
fon  that  makes  men  fincerely  Deijts  or  Moral  Philo- 
fophers.     For  my  own  part,  I  can  fafely  fay,  that  if 
1  h3,d  ntvcr  ferioufly  thought,    m-\djlri^ly  examined, 
I  had  not  been  a  disbeliever.    Men  never  render  them- 
felves  more  contemptible,  than  when  they  aflert  grofs 
falfhoods.     I  think,  he  that  has  an  honeft  heart  has 
the  root  of  the  matter  in  him.     Let  men  fay  what 
they  will,  and  wrangle  about  religion  as  they  pleafe, 
which  they  moft  fliamefuliy  do,  who  would  have  men 
believe  thofe  things  to  be  true  that  has  not  the  ap- 
pearance of  truth,   nor  can  be  fo  made  to  appear  to 
an  honeft  heart  and  a  difcerning  eye,  by  all  the  art  of 
man,    the  art  of  evermore  new  tranjlating  and  new 
transforming  fcripture  by  different  words  and  expli- 
cations.; which  are  only  fo  many  fhifts  and  evafions, 
to  avoid  the  light  that  difcovers  their  darknefs :  And 
fince  every  one  hath  their  different  expofitions,  and 

always 


(  H7  ) 

always  find  new  ones,  when  newly  preffed  with  thd 
evident  and  apparent  fenfe.  The  fame  manner  of 
dealing  will  vindicate  as  well  the  alcoran^  or  any 
book  in  the  world,  as  the  bible :  and  that  fcripture, 
or  book,  which  wants  fuch  methods  of  vindication^^ 
Ihews  it  wants  mending,  is  defedtive  and  erroneous. 

I  have  now  faid  all  that  I  defire  to  fay  on  thefe 
fubjeds,  which  will  be  teftimonies  to  after-times,  of 
the  extenftve^  glorious^  and  happy  freedom  thefe  times 
enjoy,  to  the  eternal  honour  of  that  government 
which  gives  it,  and  of  his  prefent  majesty,  who  ia 
the  protestor  of  all  our  civil  and  religious  rights  and 
liberties,  never  fufficiently  to  be  valued  by  a  grate* 
ful  heart,  and  a  thankful  receiver ;  for  nothing  can 
render  a  people  more  paflionately  fond  of  their  coun- 
try ^  nor  more  dutiful  to  their  prince  and  governors y 
than  the  happy  enjoyment  of  reafonable  liberty^  of 
all  things  the  moft  defirable,  and  the  moft  valuable 
to  all  thofe  that  can  tafte  and  enjoy  thq  bleiTmgs  and^ 
benefits  of  it. 


FINIS,